Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

BlazBlue

2015-12-06T12:33:41Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 3 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*17 July 2015 - Phase Shift 3 started.
*17 July 2015 - Phase Shift 2 completed.
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

== BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''BlazBlue: Phase Shift'' Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Black Beast, Reappears]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter ]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

==The ''BlazBlue'' Series==
 
 

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
 
 

[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
 
 

[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
 
 

[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
 

==The ''BlazBlue: Bloodedge Experience'' Series==

'''Synopsis:'''
This new expansion to the Blazblue universe follows the story of Naoto Kurogane
a high school boy with a special right eye and connection to the Amanohokosaka Clan.
Learn the story of Blazblue: Central Fiction's newest playable character in this multi-part story
that bridges the gap between Xblaze and Blazblue that includes familiar characters as well!

===Blazblue: Bloodedge Experience Part 1 ===

[[File:Blazblue Bloodedge Experience 1 Thumbnail.jpg|thumb|Bloodedge Experience — Part 1 Cover]]

'''Synopsis:'''

 

"Kurogane Naoto was a mostly ordinary high schooler who lived a peaceful life
with his childhood friend Hayami Haruka. What wasn't ordinary with Naoto is that
his right eye is a little special, it possesses a special ability, "Hunter's Eye",
that make it possible for Naoto to see other people's Life Force in numerical values.

But his ordinary days ended when he met a girl with such high Life Force that she couldn't
possibly be human. The girl introduced herself as Raquel Alucard, a vampire. She ordered
him to get the hold of the Azure.

And so Naoto was dragged into a bloody battle surrounding the Azure." [From BB wikia; verify if from back cover]

::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Prologue|Prologue:Rebirth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Contact]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Immortal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mitsurugi]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Secret]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Encounter]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Interlude]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Blazblue: Bloodedge Experience Part 2 ===

[[File:Blazblue Bloodedge Experience 2 Thumbnail.jpg|thumb|Bloodedge Experience — Part 2 Cover]]

'''Synopsis:'''
 

"The swung down red blade, will carve a new legend of BlazBlue!

Kurogane Naoto, who have awaken the "Bloodedge". His little sister Saya's deadly sword is approaching him! A collision of several special ability users. And what awaits at the end of the Azure seeking Raquel Alucard's wish... "[Blazblue wikia]

 

::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Prologue|Prologue:Rebirth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Thought and Felt]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Encounter]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Fusion]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Heartbeat]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Outside Chapter|Outside Chapter: Fragment]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Bloodedge Experience Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]
*[[User:Armagus|Armagus]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Bloodedge Experience Series'''</big>

*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)
*BLAZBLUE-ブレイブルーブラッドエッジ・エクスペリエンス（下） (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702155)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1

2015-12-06T12:31:58Z

Spesialo: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky==

===Part 1===

The sound emitted from the door being vigorously opened was reverberating within the dim and silent hall.

The white light from the outside went inside the dark room. It drew bands of light on the stone floor.

"We did it! We finally did it! We managed to make the miracle no one could've ever done into reality!"

The first footsteps that vibrated on the tall ceiling sounded to be light, as if the owner was dancing.

The light that came from the door slightly made the dim room to be visible. There was a slim woman turning around. Her exceedingly tall heels made a joyful rhythm.

Together, the dress and mantle that was decorated with luxurious fur depicted the silhouette of her supple legs. A necklace holding large gemstones on her chest lightly bouncing as she was still being emotional.

"Aah, it still gives me thrills recalling it now. What tremendous strength! It repelled the nemesis of humanity, the monster that terrorized the whole world in one blow. Can you believe it? We did all that...!"

The feminine voice was lively. She clapped her hands and held it as if praying. She put her words together while letting her unbearable excitement out. It looked like her cheeks were reddened from her spirit even in the darkness.

"With this, the UN and Orbis Librarius Norma will no longer ignore our complains. No, that won't be all. The Mage's Guild, the other Ten Sages... and that girl. Did you saw Nine's face back then!? It was the best!"

At the end of the sight of the talking woman was the owner of another footstep.

A man with refined looks, golden hair flowing on his back, and sparkling ice blue eyes behind the thin lens of his glasses.

The man had a truly composed pace, contrast with the joyful smile from the brilliant lips of the woman. He treaded the constant band of lights on the floor to the shadow of the door.

"That is not something to speak out loud. It does not mean everything is over."

The composed answer from the man made the woman snorted her nose in discontent.

"Why do you look so calm? You should be glad even for a little."

The woman's teasing voice had a tone that implied that they at least had the right to do that.

The man didn't answer and only took a glance with his composed look. But there was a faint smile on his mouth.

——Black Beast.

It put the whole world in the brink of destruction. The colossal black monster that clearly showed the meaning of despair to humanity. Whatever the latest weapon humanity had was unable to hurt it. They had been driven to corner toward destruction by the nightmarish demon... until now. They finally managed to repel it successfully.

An achievement that was obtained by none other than the pair of man and woman who had purple hats on their heads.

The world had discovered a hope. It had secured the power to fight. Destruction wasn't the only end they had anymore. They could fight from now on.

It was them who had showed it to the world.

"I don't know if she's a real genius or not. But in the end, that girl couldn't use her strength properly. If she can't arrive at the essential judgment within time of necessity, then she can't guide the world."

"Hmph... I will agree with you regarding that point."

"Don't talk so cynical. But whatever. After all, I'm in extremely good mood today."

Directing both hands toward the sky like when a stage actress singing, the woman spun once around the spot. Her loud voice was absorbed by the tall ceiling as it rung.

Suddenly... another voice could be heard there.

"It seems you're in a very high spirits."

The voice was even deeper inside the dim hall. It could be heard coming from the direction of some obscured shadow. A voice that was cold like the surrounding stone wall, but was also lukewarm that it invited unpleasant chills.

Uneasiness instantly passed over the woman's face as she turned around.

The figure was blended in shadow. However, she soon understood the situation. She recognized the owner of the presence that shouldn't have been there until just now.

The number of people who could appeared in this place without them noticing it was very limited.

"...You."

It was the man who let out a somewhat unpleasant voice.

Presently, there was a clear sensation that someone was standing at the location where the presence suddenly appeared. The figure was invisible since it was deep within the shadow. But there was no question regarding the person, no, the ''you'' that the man spoke of.

The woman furrowed her brows in suspicion and also took a gaze at the shadow. Her excitement had already lost its fever. It could have been easily overlooked but presently, a cautiousness toward the person in the shadow sparkled within her eyes for a slight moment.

The man calmly passed beside her with composed manner. He continued on until he was just beside the shadow of the hall.

"For the time being, I should declare my gratitude. It was thanks to your cooperation that we have managed to summon ''it'' successfully."

He confronted the visible darkness that looked like no one was there. That demeanor looked bizarre at a glance.

"Your gratitude is too much. I, too, was able to see something so precious."

What the ''man'' inside the shadow was smiling about was reflected from the presence. There was no facial expression to see, but an eerie feeling was drifting somehow.

"Nevertheless, Takemikazuchi sure has amazing power. Much like the rumor."

"Naturally. It was invented in order to bring down the Black Beast. Back then, an unnecessary device was in the way... but it will not be the same way next time."

"Unnecessary device? Ah, you’re talking about the doll?"

The voice from the shadow whispered softly as though talking to their hearts.

Slight hints of annoyance passed over the man's serene ice blue eyes.

"...She is an irritating woman all to the end. We missed a great opportunity because of it."

"That's right. If not for that, there won't be anything for humanity to be afraid of by now."

The woman grimaced with a face full of frustration compared to the man. She brushed off the hair on her shoulder to shake off her annoyance. At the same time, the large earrings on her ears jolted.

The presence inside the shadow let out a short laugh. It was unclear whether to soothe her or instead agitate her.

"Now, now. You shouldn't be rushing like that. The ownership of that thing... Takemikazuchi is certainly in the hands of the two of you. The opportunity should arrive soon. Isn't that right?"

The tone of voice that was like testing their feelings made both the man and woman wrinkled their brows.

Rather than a trap that was cleverly hidden, the presence's invisible real motive was more like a cryptic text that was casually thrown off as if to dare them to read what they could read. The person who couldn't predict it wouldn't be able to grasp whether what was lurking there was hostility or the exact opposite.

The people who were confronting the shadow were those unable to predict.

"...Can I ask you a question?"

Withdrawing her thorny fury that had been going on until now, the woman calmly asked. Her high heels hit the hard floor and made a noise as she glared at the unseen figure in the shadow.

"Yes, anything."

"How did you get the Orbis Librarius Norma to act? Just who you really are?"

"Oh no, you two. Don't be so cautious towards me."

The sharp gaze was not only from the woman, the man also attentively narrowed his eyes to ascertain the attitude of the presence lurking in the shadow.

Shrugging his shoulders as if they were being exaggerated, the presence in the shadow weakly laughed.

"In all sincerity, I ask of you to let me tell the necessary things during the times of need. Didn't it go smoothly because of that?"

"I wonder. You smell fishy for some reason."

The woman coldly muttered toward the freezing atmosphere.

But it didn't necessarily change anything for the presence that was blending in the shadow.

Shadow was still a shadow. The hands of mankind couldn't touch nor directly interfering with it. The owner of the presence was exactly similar to it.

The presence laughed again. With faint gentleness, without any ambition.

"Oh, how terrible. Please, put your trust on me. Haven't I been cooperating with you all this time?"

"Okay?" he said. The voice somehow made the woman shivered for a moment.

===Part 2===

It was the outskirt of a wasteland.

There was no shadow of any vegetation. Not even a dead branch was lying around. It was nothing but scorched ground on and on.

Wind was inexistent. The air was really dry and mercilessly denied the land of moist. Not even a piece of cloud was floating in the sky.

However, the sky was unnaturally clear compared to the rest of the world. And not just of life, it was naught of any kind of pollution. ...The place was literally devoid of anything.

A few days ago, the place was a battlefield.

Between humanity and the Black Beast.

Currently, no soldier remained within this land that had forsaken the presence of any living being. Only cold void was drifting about in the vicinity.

But there were four figures standing, as if they had been left behind at the end of the world.

Standing on top of barren soil at a small hill, a silhouette was gazing forward. It was Hakumen. The white mask-wearing man had fought and swung his sword faster than anyone toward the approaching threat.

His expressionless face was looking down at a huge hole that spread on to the wilderness.

Before the battle from a few days ago, there was a flat cliff that acted like a wall. But along with the Black Beast, the former shape of the terrain vanished as it was scorched by a flash of ray.

There was a small figure around the edge of the odd, large hole. It was a beastkin warrior who had the appearance of a cat, Jubei. Wearing his war attire, he was also looking down at the scrapped ground.

"...No one’s gonna believe there was a town if they’re lookin’ at this."

This place was already abandoned a few days before the battle begin. But no matter how many traces of people remained... it surely had been turned to dust by that strike.

“If the angle had been slightly different, it might have decimated an actual town.”

The person who groaned bitterly was also standing around the edge of the hole like Jubei. The person was Valkenhayn, a middle aged man who was also a werewolf. Warping his exquisite looks into a grimace, he fixed his eyes on the empty space that had been scraped off.

On their west side was a range of rocky mountain. Beyond it was a small town that was still remained. The residents had already been evacuated, but it was fortunate that the town hadn’t met the sad fate of losing its form which had been built by the effort of mankind.

Contrarily speaking, there was a great chance of it happening.

"If it can be said as the effort of mankind... then what is the difference with Black Beast, along with those weapons humanity has created?"

Valkenhayn's deep voice was hoarse. The words he spat out contained anger.

Those words clouded the expression of a girl who stood behind Jubei and Valkenhayn in sadness.

The girl wore a robe that had a hood, with her fluffy platinum blonde hair flowing from it. The girl's name was Trinity Glassfille.

She held out the palm of her hands in front of her chest. There, a small magic circle appeared. She was analyzing the seithr on her surroundings.

Substituting for a measuring device, the magic indicated that there was no presence of seithr in the whole region of the wasteland.

"Nox Nyctores... Takemikazuchi."

The words that Trinity had spelled was the name of the weapon which had repelled the Black Beast and altered the wasteland's appearance.

The outrageous black titan came out from a magic circle that had appeared all of a sudden on the battlefield. It overturned the war in a single blow.

And somehow, it also wiped out the seithr on the vicinity along with the gust of flash.

The tremendous power she witnessed back then still vividly remained in Trinity's memories.

It wasn't just Trinity. It was the same for the awe-struck Jubei and the enraged Valkenhayn.

Hakumen was the only one who didn't give any hint of emotion. He had been silently gazing at the traces of the giant that remained on the ground.

"By the way, what's going on with Nine and Terumi?"

Valkenhayn asked the question while facing everybody.

The answer was given by the one who was nearest to him, Jubei.

"Nine's comin' back to Ishana while bringin' Celica. And Terumi should be goin' with them. What happens after that, I dunno."

"Celica-san... I wonder if she's alright..."

After she dispelled the observation magic, Trinity pressed her chest down as she was bothered by anxiety.

There were two other people who was involved in the battle that happened a few days ago. The two people were girls whom Trinity was well acquainted with. One was her best friend, Nine. The other was Nine's younger sister, Celica A. Mercury.

But Celica had completely lost her magic power and fainted.

It was still unknown if she would regain her consciousness.

"We should head back to Ishana at once. There is a need to discuss the reports and the next step that should be taken."

"Yer right. ...Just like Trinity, I'm worried about Celica too."

Agreeing to Valkenhayn's proposal, Jubei turned his back from the hollow ground.

The post-investigation that had started after all the army were withdrawn had also come to a point where there was nothing left to gather. No reason to stay in this place anymore.

But at that time, as if waiting for the right moment, more presences surrounded them simultaneously.

Even though the area was an open ground, there was no visible figure or silhouette.

Valkenhayn reflexively put on his guard.

Hakumen stepped down from high ground to protect Trinity. The long sword on his back brushed off the dust.

Jubei also drew his sword. However.

"...We're surrounded."

Jubei muttered while making a wry smile. Like he said, there was no escape for them.

===Part 3===

——Once she came to, she was standing on a white room.

There was nothing there. Not even floor, wall, or ceiling. But strangely, she was standing firmly as if her feet stepped on something.

It didn't feel cold.

But it didn't feel warm either.

No one was there. Celica looked around her surroundings within the vast, completely white room...

Where could this be?

Could this be a dream?

It felt like something she had seen before. But there was also a feeling that denied it.

As she was slowly taking a look, a rectangular object stood in front of her unnoticed.

A mirror.

Large enough for Celica's whole body to be reflected. Like it was made for her.

The Celica inside the mirror was wearing a familiar school uniform. It had light brown that was bundled at the top. There were also her favorite leather shoes on its feet. It was how she would look normally.

But sensing how strange it was somehow, Celica began to take a step forward.

From the other side of the mirror, the gentle brown eyes that resembled wet soils were looking at her.

It was bizarre.

Because... Even though the figure felt the same as her, she wondered if the reflection was her true self.

What is this?

Her question didn't get transformed into a voice. It dissolved into the whiteness of her surroundings while she was thinking.

She wanted to be sure. She thought she would understand if she touched it.

She raised an arm very slowly, reaching her hand to the mirror.

[[Image:BB_PS3_021.jpg|thumb]]

The figure in the far end side of the rectangular object even extended its hand.

The moment their outstretched fingertips tried to touch each other...

Celica woke up.

Feeling light shining from the other side of her eyelids, Celica slowly opened her eyes.

It seemed she had been sleeping.

But strangely, she wasn't sleeping in her own room. She was on top of a single bed in an unfamiliar square room.

The room had one window. The white lace curtains were shining bright as they received the light from outside. The weather outside seemed nice. Plenty of sunlight was warmly shining into the room.

The showering light was tranquil, and the blanket was cozy. Still feeling sleepy as she just woke up, Celica rubbed her heavy eyelids while straightening her body.

Then she immediately noticed. Her hand was being squeezed by someone.

There was no need to make sure who it was. There was a woman with long hair who had fallen asleep on top of the blanket that Celica had been sleeping in.

Hair that could make anyone envious. Shoulders that were unexpectedly delicate. The sleeping breadth that sounded peaceful.

She was Celica's older sister, Konoe Mercury, or otherwise known as Nine.

"Onee-chan..."

Celica reflexively made a wry smile as she softly called out to her.

She recalled the time when she was a child. She suddenly got struck with a fever and had to stay in bed.

Nine worried too much and ended up crying. She would be right beside her like this and gripped Celica's hand the whole time. Starting from the night until dawn arrived, Nine would still grip her hand even though she had fallen asleep. Just like this.

(She's still forcing herself, even though she should be busy.)

As for Celica, she was more concerned if Nine's body would get ruined. Furthermore, Nine usually would become much worrier than this.

There was one more figure in the room. Someone was standing in silence.

A female robot was standing at the corner of room and stared at her. Celica gave her a bright smile.

"Good morning, Nirvana."

Celica spoke in whisper as to not wake Nine up. Nirvana slightly pulled her chin. The gesture made it seemed like she was nodding.

The relief made Celica's cheeks slackened.

Everything would be okay if Nine and Nirvana were on her side. There was no hint of uneasiness in her. She couldn't prove it, but she had that hunch for some reason.

Nevertheless, just where could this be? The simple question made Celica looked around the room.

It wasn't just the location. She couldn't remember any reason why she had been sleeping here.

When she was considering what to do next... the door slowly opened as if reaching to her.

"Oh, Celica-san~. I'm glad. Looks like you have awakened."

The person who appeared was a girl that had fluffy platinum blonde hair, white skin, and large round eyeglasses that would draw attention. She was Trinity.

When she saw Celica, Trinity's face turned meek. She gave a smile that was full of relief before she rushed to the side of the bed. There were faint tears on the green eyes beyond her glasses.

"Trinity-san. Umm... good morning, I guess?"

Lacking knowledge of the circumstances, Celica responded Trinity's arrival with a bright face while making a concerned smile.

Because Nine was sleeping beside her, Celica couldn't raise her voice and was dropping its volume instead.

Noticing it, Trinity put the robe she had been wearing onto the shoulders of the friend who was breathing lightly in her sleep. She made rustling noises in the process, but there was no indication of Nine waking up.

Seeing Nine's unusual looks, Celica and Trinity unconsciously looked at each other. They couldn't hold their laugh.

"Then again... I'm really thankful that you're alright. If you're still in a coma, everyone would get worried."

Putting her hands on her chest again, Trinity let out a deep, long breath as if she was hit by relief. Her glasses were slightly unsteady as she used her white fingertips to wipe the tears that appeared on the corner of her eyes.

"How is your condition?"

"Mmmm. My body feels sluggish, and my head feels a bit light. But there's nothing else to add."

Celica put her hand on her head and made a cheerful face telling that she was fine.

It was natural since she just had been sleeping, but her hair had become disordered. The feeling of bed hair on her hand made Celica slightly embarrassed.

"That's right, I should inform the doctor..."

"Ah. Wait, Trinity-san!"

Trinity, who was feeling nervous because of her relief and joy, was about to get out of the patient room. Celica quickly stopped her. Because she unconsciously made such a loud voice, Celica instantly checked on Nine.

Nine was still sleeping soundly. After dropping her shoulders from relief, Celica raised her face toward Trinity.

"Before you go, I want to ask you a lot of things. Umm... To begin with, where is this place? Why am I here?"

"Oh my... well, I guess that should be obvious. My apologies, I was in complete panic~"

She didn't appear to be that flustered, but it seemed it made Trinity upset as she was self-conscious about it.

Covering her blushing cheeks with both hands, Trinity returned to the side of Celica's bed. After taking a breath, Trinity's pink lips opened.

"We're at the general hospital in Ishana. Celica-san... you probably don't remember about it, but you fainted when we were battling the Black Beast. Afterwards, you were carried here."

Trinity calmly informed Celica. Listening to the tone of her voice slowly made Celica to understand the situation. Like streaming water, her memories got restored little by little.

The scenes she had seen happened just before she fainted were passing by her mind like a sequence of photos.

"The Black Beast... That's right, there was a weird magic circle and light... And then, my mind suddenly went blank... So, what's next? What's happened to the Black Beast? And how's everyone else?"

"Please calm down, Celica-san. Everybody is okay~. As for the Black Beast... it wasn't defeated yet, but we were able to repel it. I think the resulting damage is very low."

Celica leaned her body forward and rapidly asked a series of questions. Trinity softly answered her questions calmly.

Trinity properly straightened her back. Anyone who saw it would naturally feel relief and become composed.

"Nine spoke about this before. Celica-san. The moment that magic circle appeared, your magic power got completely absorbed. That should be what was making you unconscious~. ...Although since Nine quickly brought you to Ishana by teleportation, I haven't heard the details about it."

"I see... Huh? Teleporting to Ishana? Wait a minute, you said she teleported from the battlefield to here? It can't be right."

Even for Nine, it was something she shouldn’t have been able to do. Never mind the distance, the environment wasn't exactly teleportation-friendly.

In the first place, there was a barrier on Ishana. It was fundamentally impossible to teleport directly into it.

Trinity glanced at Nine who was sleeping. Then she smiled tearfully before making a happy look.

"Yes, it seems she did~. She probably used teleportation continuously to bring you here."

"She teleported continuously... Oh, Onee-chan."

Celica also made the same face as she looked at her sister.

The teleportation magic required a great deal of magic power and concentration compared to other type of magic. It also needed unusual amount of stamina and will. The consumption would be unfathomable when used consecutively.

(You'd be angry if I got reckless, but you did the same thing.)

The sisters were alike. Once their mind was filled with something, they would ignore any circumstances and rush forward immediately.

Celica thought that the one who probably had been worrying the most wasn't Nine, but Trinity.

Trinity, who pulled up the robe on Nine so it wouldn't slip down, then gracefully faced Celica.

Across those large, round glasses were green eyes filled with kindness.

"Five days have passed since the repulsion of Black Beast, or in other words, after you collapsed. Celica-san, you were in a coma in the meantime."

"So perhaps Onee-chan has been here all this time?"

"It looks like so. I've only just returned this morning, so I have yet to hear on how she was doing then."

Trinity made a strained smile while she was speaking.

They figured it out even if they didn't actually witness it. They knew that kind of person Nine was. Also, it was also possible that she didn't get enough sleep.

"But still, five days? ...So I've been sleeping for so long."

It was no wonder that every part of her body was sore. Her stomach must also be very empty.

After she muttered alone, Celica held her knees while they were still under the blanket.

The memories from five days ago felt just like a dream she had while sleeping. The voices from a lot of people. The advance of the Black Beast. Then the large thing she saw just before she fainted...

"...Trinity-san. About the large magic circle..."

She wondered if it would be okay to ask that. Celica opened her mouth to ask about it. But before she was finished with her inquiry, Nine, who had fallen asleep on the bed, suddenly raised her face.

"CELICA!?"

It seemed Nine was still half-awake as she looked around for Celica while still in daze.

Nine found out that Celica was sitting up on the bed with her hand still being gripped. Then the eyes of the fatigued Nine were blinking as if her spirit had returned.

Her lips that looked slightly worse than usual were trembling as they moved.

"Ce... Celica...?"

"Good morning, Onee-chan. It seems you've slept we..."

"CELICA<nowiki>~~~~~~~~</nowiki>!"

She was like a lost child who had found her way home. Or even a mother who had finally found her child. Nine casted away her composure and determination to jump at Celica while making tearful voice.

She hugged and hugged Celica's slightly thin shoulders. Nine's hands grabbed Celica's sleepwear and were trembling as she wept.

"...Thank goodness... you're awake... I was worried, really worried..."

With her thin shoulders still shaking, Nine spoke so many times while sobbing.

Her large tears were overflowing and instantly soaked the top part of Celica's shoulder. Her wet sleepwear felt sticking onto her skin, but it didn't mean it was unpleasant.

"O... Onee-chan. I can't breathe..."

Her embrace was strong enough that one mistake might strangle Celica and cause her to faint again. Celica could only make a wry smile as she spoke.

After that, she gently patted her sister's head.

"I'm sorry I've made you worried. But I'm alright now."

Nine had been truly worried. But she was still glad that Celica had awakened. Nine cried with the tears of relief.

Celica also took breath of relief and raised her face.

There, Trinity was still standing with a look like she could break into a cry anytime.

Celica shrugged her shoulders while making a strained smile. She soothed Trinity along with her sobbing sister before asking them in low voice.

After the doctor who was brought by a nurse arrived, he determined Celica's condition by doing the established procedure.

As he was finished with the basic examination, the doctor ended it with measuring the approximate amount of her magic power with some kind of thermometer. After that, he got up from a chair near the side of the bed.

"Your progress has been more favorable than I thought. But you still need to rest for another two or three days."

After the doctor said that, he left the patient room.

The door was closed shut.

"Aaah... It seems I can't go home yet."

Celica dropped her shoulders and collapsed onto the bed.

"Too bad. We can't have a tea party even though Onee-chan and Trinity's here."

"What are you talking about? You shouldn't force yourself to do the usual stuff until your magic power stabilizes. Don't do anything unreasonable even when you're in a hospital."

Nine, who had finally stopped crying, softly lectured Celica while wiping her red, swollen eyes with her fingers.

She usually would do it with menacing looks, but her teary face snatched her coercive vigor away.

Since her sister was speaking not as a Ten Sage, but as a girl, Celica got in a pleasant mood and replied with a smile.

"Okaaay."

Trinity giggled as she watched from the side. Next to her, Nirvana stared at Celica with her transparent eyes.

If only the situation was different and they weren't in a hospital room, it would looked their usual, friendly chat. But even if she was smiling, there was something that had been stuck inside Celica's chest.

"Hey, Onee-chan. Can I ask what's really happened when I fainted?"

She wondered about what happened and what became of it. Celica thought that the only person who could tell it accurately would be none other than Nine.

But as soon as she asked, Nine's face changed as if to stop Celica from continuing.

Her face didn't look stiff or restrained. But Nine mildly shook her head with the deadpan expression that had silent refusal within.

"Celica. We will speak about that next time. For now, you must prioritize to get a rest."

Celica got a hunch that it was the kind of face she would make when she was hiding something.

Usually, she would pester Nine to tell her.

But when she thought of how Nine had fallen into deep sleep due to her fatigue, she decided to swallow her selfishness inside.

Even Celica would prefer if Nine put a thought into taking a rest herself.

"Then tell me when I got out of the hospital, alright?"

"...Sure. If I got time."

Nine's reply felt unfair, but Celica nodded in her mind thinking that her answer was good enough.

After she took a breath, Nine brushed the hair on her shoulder to her back. The glint on her eyes that soon appeared was unlike the kindness she would show to Celica.

But the older sister's expression quickly returned to usual as Nine displayed a slight smile toward Celica.

"Well... Now that Celica has awakened and Trinity returned, it's time to go."

"Onee-chan. You have another work?"

"Yes. There are other things that I must attend."

Nine spoke as if it was nothing concerning. Hearing that, Celica's face slightly clouded. She unintentionally pointed her lips like she was pouting.

"I think it'd be better if you stay a bit longer. Aren't you still tired?"

"She's right, Nine. How about getting home for today?"

Together with Celica, Trinity also spoke worryingly to Nine.

However, like Trinity and Celica had expected, Nine didn't have the same agreement.

"It's alright. Once I've done the usual stuff, I'll be sure to get a rest. Then let's go, Trinity. Nirvana, I'll leave Celica in your care."

As soon as she finished speaking, Nine, fully resolved, turned her body around.

Trinity could only sigh and lightly drop her shoulders.

Celica frowned from being both worried and astonished. Really, she thought, she won't listen once she started speaking.

In exchange of nodding, Nirvana went beside Celica as ordered by Nine.

Once she confirmed that by taking a glance, Nine opened the door and turned back to Celica.

"Get a good rest, okay?"

"You too, Onee-chan."

Although she got a reply, Nine didn't pay a slightest attention to it and came out of the patient room as her long hair fluttered.

That was why Celica put a word to Trinity instead.

"Trinity-san, please take care of Onee-chan."

"Yes, of course~."

Trinity gave a slight bow and disappeared to the hallway as she followed Nine.

When the door silently closed, the sound of footsteps became distant.

"I don't want Onee-chan to get hospitalized, too... Right, Nirvana?"

Celica and Nirvana were left alone within the white and simple hospital room.

Nirvana stood still beside the bed with her large, clear eyes looking at nowhere.

Looking at her inorganic but feminine face from the side, Celica let loose the strength in her shoulders and smiled.

"Thank you, Nirvana. You're also always on my side."

Nirvana answered with a breathless, silent reply. But instead of words, her large eyes looked at Celica.

They were artificial eyes that didn’t carry any thought, but Celica felt a sense of security within them.

Celica rotated her shoulders that were stiff because she had been sleeping too much, and then put her head on the pillow.

Her mind was still in daze, but this way, her memories would slowly and steadily become clear if she put enough time to think it through.

That day. The day when Black Beast put an end to the white sky by materializing itself. The day when humanity challenged the absolute despair with their strength.

What was happened? What did she see? What did she sense at the endless wasteland?

That time, the Black Beast approached Celica until it was really close to her. Inside its ridiculously large body... Inside those glowing red eyes in the darkness...

Celica felt his presence without a doubt.

"I think... I'll sleep for a bit."

She pulled her blanket and rubbed her cheeks to the pillow. While closing her eyes, Celica spoke to Nirvana who was on her side.

Although she should have slept for five days, Celica was immediately hit with drowsiness. It made her eyelids heavy.

"...Thanks for saving me back then."

After she softly whispered and closed her heavy eyelids, Celica slept like an infant as she got overwhelmed by the wave of drowsiness.

There was almost no people inside the hallway of Ishana's general hospital. It was a clear and sunny noon. A gentle mood was drifting about even inside the hospital.

Within such situation, Nine was walking while clad in grim atmosphere that made her hard to be approached.

"...Nine."

Trinity followed after the footsteps of heels that were advancing with constant pace.

Trinity called her in moderate manner, but it was also filled with determination.

But Nine didn't lower her pace nor look at Trinity. Instead, she answered while making a tense and expressionless face.

"I'll explain it later. So don't ask anything right now."

Since Nine spoke so, Trinity didn't press it any further. When Nine didn't want to speak... When she decided not to speak... then she would shut her mouth like a clamshell. Instead, if someone wanted to open it forcibly, then they should drive her into a corner.

Like a clamshell that got passed through fire over and over again, until Nine opened her mouth herself, Trinity had no choice but to wait.

"I understand. But Nine, please don't bear everything on your own~."

Nine didn't give a response.

However, Trinity's words made Nine frowned in pain for a moment. Seeing it made Trinity concerned.

===Part 4===

Five days ago, the Mage's Guild was suddenly in uproar after a large-scale battle with the Black Beast took place. It had resumed its activity for the first time in a year.

The number of people who were coming and going became increased. The amount of the gathered intelligence skyrocketed. The total visitor from foreign countries grew frequently.

Every day, debates and consultations were being taken all over the place... The gathering of people was stuffed with opinions so many that it looked like a whirlpool.

With what was going on in Mage's Guild, the Cathedral was the only sole location that had remained in peacefulness.

Nine rapidly walked toward the Cathedral along with Trinity, pushing her way through the glaring sunlight that went through trees. The savagery called war that was happening in the world was completely irrelevant to her.

There was no guard or even a figure of person in the surroundings.

Nine treaded that sight of fairy tales in long steps. Then, she opened the double door of the Cathedral gently.

When she entered, she was served with the view of the upper floors that completed the appearance of a church's hall. It was well suited with Cathedral's outward looks. Faint lights were coming in from the small windows. They painted the hall with light ashen tint.

There were already visitors inside.

They were Jubei, Valkenhayn, Terumi, and Hakumen.

They should have entered her vision, but Nine acted like she didn't see them anyway and kept walking forward.

She was heading to the inner side of the hall. A statue of beautiful woman wearing long gown was standing there.

The Mage's Guild called her as ''The Creator''. Nine got down on her knees and bowed like what a pilgrim would do in front of the statue.

She closed her eyelids and prayed.

"…Heh. So you pray to god? Interesting."

Terumi, who was discreetly leaning on the wall near the door, sneered at her. But his words didn't reach Nine's consciousness.

Watching attentively to her best friend's gesture, Trinity also joined her hands together and offered a prayer.

During that very moment, the Cathedral received a worth of virtue that befitted its name.

When her prayer was finished, Nine slowly stood up.

That moment marked the end of the calming tranquility.

A genuine sense of urgency appeared as the replacement.

It was still quiet all the same, but the rigidness had changed.

"Well then, let us hear it."

Valkenhayn spoke gloomy while facing Nine's back.

"Just what is causality weapon... and Takemikazuchi in that regard?"

That was the main reason they gathered here presently.

The only person who had the answer was Nine.

But those lips of her didn't immediately tell the truth even while being showered with expectations and stares from her vicinity. Rather, they were shut tightly as she dropped her gaze toward the deep color of wood grain under her feet.

The dubious silence was because of her hesitation.

Trinity sensed it as easily as she would breathe. But since she herself desired to know about it, Trinity urged the friend who was grinding her teeth with a smile.

"I think it was created by Nine... She said it not too long ago, didn't she?"

They heard it on the battlefield.

Nine spoke of it while holding the fainted Celica as all of her magic power got absorbed. It happened after Takemikazuchi, having done its job, vanished after its target, the Black Beast, escaped.

Thinking back at that moment made Trinity's chest slightly painful.

If the titan was created by Nine, then what had caused her precious sister to stay unconscious for a few days would be her own creation.

If that was true, then she must be blaming herself. Actually, there was no mistaking that she was blaming herself. Trinity thought that it was understandable that she wasn't very communicative.

However, they needed to hear it in order to get an understanding on what they should do from now on.

"...Yes, I made it. Rather, it might be better to say that it's been revived."

A refreshing air blew. Nine suppressed her emotions and answered with stiff voice.

Still facing Nine's straightened back, Valkenhayn took a large step forward. His gaze was very stern.

"What do you mean by revived?"

"Simply put, causality weapon is an imitation of a technology that had existed long ago. What I did was reviving it."

The floor was hit by Nine's heel and made a small noise.

When Valkenhayn continued to walk a few steps away from Trinity, Nine finally turned around.

Her gaze gradually regained its composure.

"...Remember the place where the Black Beast was born?"

Like a teacher, Nine started by asking a question. Her intelligent eyes followed after the question by looking at every one of them. It was Jubei who answered.

"It's the ''Cauldron'', ain't it?"

"That's right. So if we're going to investigate the Black Beast, then inspecting the Cauldron is also necessary. I don't really know about it and it isn't something I should reveal, but... there's one in Ishana, or Mage's Guild to be exact."

When she said it, Nine looked at her feet.

"It's beneath this Cathedral. Even then, the location is considered as peculiar."

Intrigued, Trinity also dropped her gaze down. She looked baffled.

"So there's a Cauldron underneath the Cathedral... I've heard rumors about some important secret that's hidden in Mage's Guild before. Is it referring to that Cauldron?"

"I think so. A lot of things are being kept in this Cathedral, but the Cauldron is the most confidential among them."

It was a violation to speak of the secret to outsider even if they were comrades in arm.

But the situation right now was special. After all, the people in this place who didn't know about the Cauldron were just Trinity and Hakumen.

Including Nine, the other four had learned the existence of Cauldron by their own circumstances.

Before continuing, Nine stole a glance to the two people who had previously trespassed inside and making an outrage.

The two people she was glaring at were Valkenhayn and Terumi.

"I've been looking into that Cauldron during the one year Black Beast was dormant. I thoroughly examined the plausible materials that's hidden by Mage's Guild, from the Great Library up to the books that are buried within the Cathedral. Anyway, I've gone through all of them."

"All... of them?"

Trinity sighed with great admiration.

Even focusing on those 'plausible materials' Nine spoke of, the number of books should have passed over what a person could read in a year. The book collection of Mage's Guild was just that colossal.

In addition, Nine had been comprehensively reading that many books while developing Armagus at the same time.

No, those weren't all of them. Nine completed the topic of this conversation, Takemikazuchi, over the course of her investigation.

Thinking about it again made it seemed impossible.

"Anythin' interestin'?"

Jubei turned his head as he asked.

Nine folded her arms under her voluptuous chest as if embracing herself.

"Long time ago... during the era that's called as the beginning, humanity was in a war with ''something''. And so, I've found the records regarding it. The opponent seems a nuisance since common weapons couldn't hurt it. Then, although the scale is smaller than the previous one..."

In the middle of her story, Terumi made a big yawn. Nine gave a scornful glance at him and attempted to brush his rudeness away by continuing regardless.

"Although the scale is smaller than the war in the beginning, there was a same kind of war between humanity and ''something'' several hundred years ago. It resembles our current battle with the Black Beast."

Nine removed her gaze from Jubei to the wolf man who had a firm physique. Her blinking eyes had profound significance.

Her lips slightly made a smile. It was too sharp to be a simple smile.

"...Perhaps we might have someone nearby who's familiar with the incident."

Valkenhayn wasn't that oblivious to not understand what her words and gaze meant. His already sullen face grew even more sullen as one of his brow was lifted.

Because of the angle, a diagonal shadow was taking place on his masculine face.

"I do not know what you are expecting, but Clavis-sama never told me everything. I have been serving Clavis-sama for almost a hundred years. I have no opportunity to learn what happened before that."

"Hmph. I see."

Nine replied with an emphasis that was far from agreeing. Valkenhayn turned his grim face away from her. Meanwhile, Terumi watched them and grinned while leaning on the wall.

The chapel within the Cathedral was wide. Any voice would get absorbed by the ceilings.

Nine's voice didn't reach the ceiling and vanished. As if following after it, Trinity asked a question while having uncomfortable expression.

"That war existed? ...But I've never heard anything about it until now, even within the Mage's Guild."

"Yes. It wasn't something that's written in your everyday history of Mage's Guild. I found the description inside the books which are stored in the Cathedral."

"Then, it must be something that's hidden from the world."

"That seems to be the case. But in addition to the book's description, I found the legacy of the war."

Nine gently spoke and gave a nod to her friend. Her expression got a bit stiffened when she said the latter words.

Legacy. In other words, the evidence of history.

Nine brushed away her long hair with the back of her hand.

"I've found the weapon that had been used to fight that ''something'' in Ishana."

A weapon created by humanity to fight the ''something'' that couldn't be damaged by conventional weapons at start.

"Your village has the same kind of weapon, doesn't it?"

Her question was directed to Jubei. He was deeply aware that Nine didn't have any ill intention, but Jubei unconsciously frowned.

"Hihi'irokane..."

The ancient weapon itself originated from the age of beginning and had been handed down within Jubei's family.

It wasn't currently in the possession of Jubei's family for a reason, but Jubei never knew that it was intended to fight that ''something'' which resembled Black Beast.

"The one I found in Ishana was more recently made. According to the few remains of record, its name is..."

Before Nine could tell the name of the relic...

"...The Sealed Weapon Izayoi."

Hakumen murmured and shook the heavy atmosphere.

His monologue collided with Nine's words that had been flowing until now.

"Wh-. How did you..."

How did he know its name?

Nine was supposedly going to say that, but she was interrupted by the sudden noise of door being opened.

Several men stormed in... along with a pair of man and woman with triangular hats on their heads. They were Seven and Nine.

"Bringing outsiders to the sacred Cathedral? How could you even be this thoughtless, Nine?"

Dragging a long mantle, Eight took a large step forward. Her lips that were painted with glossy lipstick smiled calmly as if in triumph.

Then she lightly jerked her chin, ordering the men to surround Nine and the others. Judging from their uniform and air, they were all from Mage's Guild.

Hakumen lowered his posture and grabbed the long sword on his back.

But before he could declare his intention to strike, Seven spoke indifferently.

"You must have known what will happen should your comrades do something foolish like struggling... Don't you, Nine of the Ten Sages?"

Seven was implying that any resistance would make her regretted it.

Since Hakumen seemed to disregard it and ready to plunge anytime, Jubei held him back with his hand.

Although Hakumen didn't show an immediate reaction, he eventually stopped showing his hostility and took his hand off of the long sword.

To make sure of it, Seven lightly stroke the air with the palm of his hand.

A metallic noise rang. Circles with dull light appeared and restrained Nine's body and both of her wrists. In addition to restricting her movement, the magic could prevent her from using her own magic.

"You've been summoned by the Committee of Hearing."

"The Committee of Hearing?"

Eight said it while blinking her long eyelashes. When she said that, Nine finally opened her mouth and asked. Her gaze stayed composed, not showing the fluctuation of her emotions. But her voice had deep suspicion.

There was no organization within Mage's Guild that had a name like Committee of Hearing. Even if there was one, then it would be the Ten Sages.

But since Eight, who was a Ten Sage, deliberately mentioned a different name... It seemed there was another organization separated from Ten Sages that had the position to influence the management of Mage's Guild.

Nine frowned for a moment.

"I shall be your escort."

A Mage's Guild personnel told Nine in a somewhat stiff voice and started walking to urge her to do the same.

Before they went, Trinity stood in the way by butting in and spread both of her arms.

"Please wait. Why did you cast a binding on Nine? Can you just take her normally?"

"There is no need for you to know. It would be wise to abide the instruction from Ten Sages, Platinum the Trinity."

"But...!"

Seven talked like it was a common sense. Trinity glared at him, which was unlike her usual self.

However, as if pushing her best friend away, Nine stepped forward.

"It's okay, Trinity. I'll be fine, so don't be concerned."

"What do you mean by fine? You are a Ten Sage. Even if they're one too, they can't treat you like a criminal without telling any reason..."

Nine of the Ten Sages wasn't someone who should get that kind of treatment. Nine had more achievements than anyone else in the whole world in regards to the fight against Black Beast.

Trinity complained while clutching both hands to fists. A grief could be heard in her words.

Nine made a strained smile and shrugged her shoulders.

"There's just going to be some awfully old folks complaining at me. If I bothered myself with these guys every single time, I'd only get tired."

Guessing that she was included in 'these guys' Nine spoke about, Eight got irritated and urged Nine to get hurry.

After taking a glance at Eight, Nine slowly got her face closer to Trinity as if to hug her. Nine smiled at her while pretending not to hear herself being called. Then, she got close to Trinity's ear so that she would be the only one who could hear her instruction.

"This is a good chance to investigate this organization. If anything happens..."

If there was one thing Nine would be worried about during emergency, it would be Celica.

"...Understood."

Trinity also made a mild expression so as not to give off tension.

Nine brushed off her long hair to her back with her restrained hand and started to walk. Soon, she was surrounded by the men from Mage's Guild to block any escape route.

Then, Nine Looked over her shoulder from within the small ring of people and left some words of warning.

"I'll say it again: do not make unnecessary commotion. Understand?"

The tone of her voice was mainly emphasized toward Hakumen.

However, she couldn’t tell whether the person in question noticed it or not since he didn't give any reaction.

"Be careful, Nine."

Jubei warned her with a low voice. The bridge of his nose was wrinkled, showing his discontent. Nine gave him a smile. After that, she started to walk like she was bringing along the Guild members around her instead. Then she left the Cathedral behind, along with Seven and Eight.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1

2015-12-06T12:27:47Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky==

===Part 1===

The sound emitted from the door being vigorously opened was reverberating within the dim and silent hall.

The white light from the outside went inside the dark room. It drew bands of light on the stone floor.

"We did it! We finally did it! We managed to make the miracle no one could've ever done into reality!"

The first footsteps that vibrated on the tall ceiling sounded to be light, as if the owner was dancing.

The light that came from the door slightly made the dim room to be visible. There was a slim woman turning around. Her exceedingly tall heels made a joyful rhythm.

Together, the dress and mantle that was decorated with luxurious fur depicted the silhouette of her supple legs. A necklace holding large gemstones on her chest lightly bouncing as she was still being emotional.

"Aah, it still gives me thrills recalling it now. What tremendous strength! It repelled the nemesis of humanity, the monster that terrorized the whole world in one blow. Can you believe it? We did all that...!"

The feminine voice was lively. She clapped her hands and held it as if praying. She put her words together while letting her unbearable excitement out. It looked like her cheeks were reddened from her spirit even in the darkness.

"With this, the UN and Orbis Librarius Norma will no longer ignore our complains. No, that won't be all. The Mage's Guild, the other Ten Sages... and that girl. Did you saw Nine's face back then!? It was the best!"

At the end of the sight of the talking woman was the owner of another footstep.

A man with refined looks, golden hair flowing on his back, and sparkling ice blue eyes behind the thin lens of his glasses.

The man had a truly composed pace, contrast with the joyful smile from the brilliant lips of the woman. He treaded the constant band of lights on the floor to the shadow of the door.

"That is not something to speak out loud. It does not mean everything is over."

The composed answer from the man made the woman snorted her nose in discontent.

"Why do you look so calm? You should be glad even for a little."

The woman's teasing voice had a tone that implied that they at least had the right to do that.

The man didn't answer and only took a glance with his composed look. But there was a faint smile on his mouth.

——Black Beast.

It put the whole world in the brink of destruction. The colossal black monster that clearly showed the meaning of despair to humanity. Whatever the latest weapon humanity had was unable to hurt it. They had been driven to corner toward destruction by the nightmarish demon... until now. They finally managed to repel it successfully.

An achievement that was obtained by none other than the pair of man and woman who had purple hats on their heads.

The world had discovered a hope. It had secured the power to fight. Destruction wasn't the only end they had anymore. They could fight from now on.

It was them who had showed it to the world.

"I don't know if she's a real genius or not. But in the end, that girl couldn't use her strength properly. If she can't arrive at the essential judgment within time of necessity, then she can't guide the world."

"Hmph... I will agree with you regarding that point."

"Don't talk so cynical. But whatever. After all, I'm in extremely good mood today."

Directing both hands toward the sky like when a stage actress singing, the woman spun once around the spot. Her loud voice was absorbed by the tall ceiling as it rung.

Suddenly... another voice could be heard there.

"It seems you're in a very high spirits."

The voice was even deeper inside the dim hall. It could be heard coming from the direction of some obscured shadow. A voice that was cold like the surrounding stone wall, but was also lukewarm that it invited unpleasant chills.

Uneasiness instantly passed over the woman's face as she turned around.

The figure was blended in shadow. However, she soon understood the situation. She recognized the owner of the presence that shouldn't have been there until just now.

The number of people who could appeared in this place without them noticing it was very limited.

"...You."

It was the man who let out a somewhat unpleasant voice.

Presently, there was a clear sensation that someone was standing at the location where the presence suddenly appeared. The figure was invisible since it was deep within the shadow. But there was no question regarding the person, no, the ''you'' that the man spoke of.

The woman furrowed her brows in suspicion and also took a gaze at the shadow. Her excitement had already lost its fever. It could have been easily overlooked but presently, a cautiousness toward the person in the shadow sparkled within her eyes for a slight moment.

The man calmly passed beside her with composed manner. He continued on until he was just beside the shadow of the hall.

"For the time being, I should declare my gratitude. It was thanks to your cooperation that we have managed to summon ''it'' successfully."

He confronted the visible darkness that looked like no one was there. That demeanor looked bizarre at a glance.

"Your gratitude is too much. I, too, was able to see something so precious."

What the ''man'' inside the shadow was smiling about was reflected from the presence. There was no facial expression to see, but an eerie feeling was drifting somehow.

"Nevertheless, Takemikazuchi sure has amazing power. Much like the rumor."

"Naturally. It was invented in order to bring down the Black Beast. Back then, an unnecessary device was in the way... but it will not be the same way next time."

"Unnecessary device? Ah, you’re talking about the doll?"

The voice from the shadow whispered softly as though talking to their hearts.

Slight hints of annoyance passed over the man's serene ice blue eyes.

"...She is an irritating woman all to the end. We missed a great opportunity because of it."

"That's right. If not for that, there won't be anything for humanity to be afraid of by now."

The woman grimaced with a face full of frustration compared to the man. She brushed off the hair on her shoulder to shake off her annoyance. At the same time, the large earrings on her ears jolted.

The presence inside the shadow let out a short laugh. It was unclear whether to soothe her or instead agitate her.

"Now, now. You shouldn't be rushing like that. The ownership of that thing... Takemikazuchi is certainly in the hands of the two of you. The opportunity should arrive soon. Isn't that right?"

The tone of voice that was like testing their feelings made both the man and woman wrinkled their brows.

Rather than a trap that was cleverly hidden, the presence's invisible real motive was more like a cryptic text that was casually thrown off as if to dare them to read what they could read. The person who couldn't predict it wouldn't be able to grasp whether what was lurking there was hostility or the exact opposite.

The people who were confronting the shadow were those unable to predict.

"...Can I ask you a question?"

Withdrawing her thorny fury that had been going on until now, the woman calmly asked. Her high heels hit the hard floor and made a noise as she glared at the unseen figure in the shadow.

"Yes, anything."

"How did you get the Orbis Librarius Norma to act? Just who you really are?"

"Oh no, you two. Don't be so cautious towards me."

The sharp gaze was not only from the woman, the man also attentively narrowed his eyes to ascertain the attitude of the presence lurking in the shadow.

Shrugging his shoulders as if they were being exaggerated, the presence in the shadow weakly laughed.

"In all sincerity, I ask of you to let me tell the necessary things during the times of need. Didn't it go smoothly because of that?"

"I wonder. You smell fishy for some reason."

The woman coldly muttered toward the freezing atmosphere.

But it didn't necessarily change anything for the presence that was blending in the shadow.

Shadow was still a shadow. The hands of mankind couldn't touch nor directly interfering with it. The owner of the presence was exactly similar to it.

The presence laughed again. With faint gentleness, without any ambition.

"Oh, how terrible. Please, put your trust on me. Haven't I been cooperating with you all this time?"

"Okay?" he said. The voice somehow made the woman shivered for a moment.

===Part 2===

It was the outskirt of a wasteland.

There was no shadow of any vegetation. Not even a dead branch was lying around. It was nothing but scorched ground on and on.

Wind was inexistent. The air was really dry and mercilessly denied the land of moist. Not even a piece of cloud was floating in the sky.

However, the sky was unnaturally clear compared to the rest of the world. And not just of life, it was naught of any kind of pollution. ...The place was literally devoid of anything.

A few days ago, the place was a battlefield.

Between humanity and the Black Beast.

Currently, no soldier remained within this land that had forsaken the presence of any living being. Only cold void was drifting about in the vicinity.

But there were four figures standing, as if they had been left behind at the end of the world.

Standing on top of barren soil at a small hill, a silhouette was gazing forward. It was Hakumen. The white mask-wearing man had fought and swung his sword faster than anyone toward the approaching threat.

His expressionless face was looking down at a huge hole that spread on to the wilderness.

Before the battle from a few days ago, there was a flat cliff that acted like a wall. But along with the Black Beast, the former shape of the terrain vanished as it was scorched by a flash of ray.

There was a small figure around the edge of the odd, large hole. It was a beastkin warrior who had the appearance of a cat, Jubei. Wearing his war attire, he was also looking down at the scrapped ground.

"...No one’s gonna believe there was a town if they’re lookin’ at this."

This place was already abandoned a few days before the battle begin. But no matter how many traces of people remained... it surely had been turned to dust by that strike.

“If the angle had been slightly different, it might have decimated an actual town.”

The person who groaned bitterly was also standing around the edge of the hole like Jubei. The person was Valkenhayn, a middle aged man who was also a werewolf. Warping his exquisite looks into a grimace, he fixed his eyes on the empty space that had been scraped off.

On their west side was a range of rocky mountain. Beyond it was a small town that was still remained. The residents had already been evacuated, but it was fortunate that the town hadn’t met the sad fate of losing its form which had been built by the effort of mankind.

Contrarily speaking, there was a great chance of it happening.

"If it can be said as the effort of mankind... then what is the difference with Black Beast, along with those weapons humanity has created?"

Valkenhayn's deep voice was hoarse. The words he spat out contained anger.

Those words clouded the expression of a girl who stood behind Jubei and Valkenhayn in sadness.

The girl wore a robe that had a hood, with her fluffy platinum blonde hair flowing from it. The girl's name was Trinity Glassfille.

She held out the palm of her hands in front of her chest. There, a small magic circle appeared. She was analyzing the seithr on her surroundings.

Substituting for a measuring device, the magic indicated that there was no presence of seithr in the whole region of the wasteland.

"Nox Nyctores... Takemikazuchi."

The words that Trinity had spelled was the name of the weapon which had repelled the Black Beast and altered the wasteland's appearance.

The outrageous black titan came out from a magic circle that had appeared all of a sudden on the battlefield. It overturned the war in a single blow.

And somehow, it also wiped out the seithr on the vicinity along with the gust of flash.

The tremendous power she witnessed back then still vividly remained in Trinity's memories.

It wasn't just Trinity. It was the same for the awe-struck Jubei and the enraged Valkenhayn.

Hakumen was the only one who didn't give any hint of emotion. He had been silently gazing at the traces of the giant that remained on the ground.

"By the way, what's going on with Nine and Terumi?"

Valkenhayn asked the question while facing everybody.

The answer was given by the one who was nearest to him, Jubei.

"Nine's comin' back to Ishana while bringin' Celica. And Terumi should be goin' with them. What happens after that, I dunno."

"Celica-san... I wonder if she's alright..."

After she dispelled the observation magic, Trinity pressed her chest down as she was bothered by anxiety.

There were two other people who was involved in the battle that happened a few days ago. The two people were girls whom Trinity was well acquainted with. One was her best friend, Nine. The other was Nine's younger sister, Celica A. Mercury.

But Celica had completely lost her magic power and fainted.

It was still unknown if she would regain her consciousness.

"We should head back to Ishana at once. There is a need to discuss the reports and the next step that should be taken."

"Yer right. ...Just like Trinity, I'm worried about Celica too."

Agreeing to Valkenhayn's proposal, Jubei turned his back from the hollow ground.

The post-investigation that had started after all the army were withdrawn had also come to a point where there was nothing left to gather. No reason to stay in this place anymore.

But at that time, as if waiting for the right moment, more presences surrounded them simultaneously.

Even though the area was an open ground, there was no visible figure or silhouette.

Valkenhayn reflexively put on his guard.

Hakumen stepped down from high ground to protect Trinity. The long sword on his back brushed off the dust.

Jubei also drew his sword. However.

"...We're surrounded."

Jubei muttered while making a wry smile. Like he said, there was no escape for them.

===Part 3===

——Once she came to, she was standing on a white room.

There was nothing there. Not even floor, wall, or ceiling. But strangely, she was standing firmly as if her feet stepped on something.

It didn't feel cold.

But it didn't feel warm either.

No one was there. Celica looked around her surroundings within the vast, completely white room...

Where could this be?

Could this be a dream?

It felt like something she had seen before. But there was also a feeling that denied it.

As she was slowly taking a look, a rectangular object stood in front of her unnoticed.

A mirror.

Large enough for Celica's whole body to be reflected. Like it was made for her.

The Celica inside the mirror was wearing a familiar school uniform. It had light brown that was bundled at the top. There were also her favorite leather shoes on its feet. It was how she would look normally.

But sensing how strange it was somehow, Celica began to take a step forward.

From the other side of the mirror, the gentle brown eyes that resembled wet soils were looking at her.

It was bizarre.

Because... Even though the figure felt the same as her, she wondered if the reflection was her true self.

What is this?

Her question didn't get transformed into a voice. It dissolved into the whiteness of her surroundings while she was thinking.

She wanted to be sure. She thought she would understand if she touched it.

She raised an arm very slowly, reaching her hand to the mirror.

[[Image:BB_PS3_021.jpg|thumb]]

The figure in the far end side of the rectangular object even extended its hand.

The moment their outstretched fingertips tried to touch each other...

Celica woke up.

Feeling light shining from the other side of her eyelids, Celica slowly opened her eyes.

It seemed she had been sleeping.

But strangely, she wasn't sleeping in her own room. She was on top of a single bed in an unfamiliar square room.

The room had one window. The white lace curtains were shining bright as they received the light from outside. The weather outside seemed nice. Plenty of sunlight was warmly shining into the room.

The showering light was tranquil, and the blanket was cozy. Still feeling sleepy as she just woke up, Celica rubbed her heavy eyelids while straightening her body.

Then she immediately noticed. Her hand was being squeezed by someone.

There was no need to make sure who it was. There was a woman with long hair who had fallen asleep on top of the blanket that Celica had been sleeping in.

Hair that could make anyone envious. Shoulders that were unexpectedly delicate. The sleeping breadth that sounded peaceful.

She was Celica's older sister, Konoe Mercury, or otherwise known as Nine.

"Onee-chan..."

Celica reflexively made a wry smile as she softly called out to her.

She recalled the time when she was a child. She suddenly got struck with a fever and had to stay in bed.

Nine worried too much and ended up crying. She would be right beside her like this and gripped Celica's hand the whole time. Starting from the night until dawn arrived, Nine would still grip her hand even though she had fallen asleep. Just like this.

(She's still forcing herself, even though she should be busy.)

As for Celica, she was more concerned if Nine's body would get ruined. Furthermore, Nine usually would become much worrier than this.

There was one more figure in the room. Someone was standing in silence.

A female robot was standing at the corner of room and stared at her. Celica gave her a bright smile.

"Good morning, Nirvana."

Celica spoke in whisper as to not wake Nine up. Nirvana slightly pulled her chin. The gesture made it seemed like she was nodding.

The relief made Celica's cheeks slackened.

Everything would be okay if Nine and Nirvana were on her side. There was no hint of uneasiness in her. She couldn't prove it, but she had that hunch for some reason.

Nevertheless, just where could this be? The simple question made Celica looked around the room.

It wasn't just the location. She couldn't remember any reason why she had been sleeping here.

When she was considering what to do next... the door slowly opened as if reaching to her.

"Oh, Celica-san~. I'm glad. Looks like you have awakened."

The person who appeared was a girl that had fluffy platinum blonde hair, white skin, and large round eyeglasses that would draw attention. She was Trinity.

When she saw Celica, Trinity's face turned meek. She gave a smile that was full of relief before she rushed to the side of the bed. There were faint tears on the green eyes beyond her glasses.

"Trinity-san. Umm... good morning, I guess?"

Lacking knowledge of the circumstances, Celica responded Trinity's arrival with a bright face while making a concerned smile.

Because Nine was sleeping beside her, Celica couldn't raise her voice and was dropping its volume instead.

Noticing it, Trinity put the robe she had been wearing onto the shoulders of the friend who was breathing lightly in her sleep. She made rustling noises in the process, but there was no indication of Nine waking up.

Seeing Nine's unusual looks, Celica and Trinity unconsciously looked at each other. They couldn't hold their laugh.

"Then again... I'm really thankful that you're alright. If you're still in a coma, everyone would get worried."

Putting her hands on her chest again, Trinity let out a deep, long breath as if she was hit by relief. Her glasses were slightly unsteady as she used her white fingertips to wipe the tears that appeared on the corner of her eyes.

"How is your condition?"

"Mmmm. My body feels sluggish, and my head feels a bit light. But there's nothing else to add."

Celica put her hand on her head and made a cheerful face telling that she was fine.

It was natural since she just had been sleeping, but her hair had become disordered. The feeling of bed hair on her hand made Celica slightly embarrassed.

"That's right, I should inform the doctor..."

"Ah. Wait, Trinity-san!"

Trinity, who was feeling nervous because of her relief and joy, was about to get out of the patient room. Celica quickly stopped her. Because she unconsciously made such a loud voice, Celica instantly checked on Nine.

Nine was still sleeping soundly. After dropping her shoulders from relief, Celica raised her face toward Trinity.

"Before you go, I want to ask you a lot of things. Umm... To begin with, where is this place? Why am I here?"

"Oh my... well, I guess that should be obvious. My apologies, I was in complete panic~"

She didn't appear to be that flustered, but it seemed it made Trinity upset as she was self-conscious about it.

Covering her blushing cheeks with both hands, Trinity returned to the side of Celica's bed. After taking a breath, Trinity's pink lips opened.

"We're at the general hospital in Ishana. Celica-san... you probably don't remember about it, but you fainted when we were battling the Black Beast. Afterwards, you were carried here."

Trinity calmly informed Celica. Listening to the tone of her voice slowly made Celica to understand the situation. Like streaming water, her memories got restored little by little.

The scenes she had seen happened just before she fainted were passing by her mind like a sequence of photos.

"The Black Beast... That's right, there was a weird magic circle and light... And then, my mind suddenly went blank... So, what's next? What's happened to the Black Beast? And how's everyone else?"

"Please calm down, Celica-san. Everybody is okay~. As for the Black Beast... it wasn't defeated yet, but we were able to repel it. I think the resulting damage is very low."

Celica leaned her body forward and rapidly asked a series of questions. Trinity softly answered her questions calmly.

Trinity properly straightened her back. Anyone who saw it would naturally feel relief and become composed.

"Nine spoke about this before. Celica-san. The moment that magic circle appeared, your magic power got completely absorbed. That should be what was making you unconscious~. ...Although since Nine quickly brought you to Ishana by teleportation, I haven't heard the details about it."

"I see... Huh? Teleporting to Ishana? Wait a minute, you said she teleported from the battlefield to here? It can't be right."

Even for Nine, it was something she shouldn’t have been able to do. Never mind the distance, the environment wasn't exactly teleportation-friendly.

In the first place, there was a barrier on Ishana. It was fundamentally impossible to teleport directly into it.

Trinity glanced at Nine who was sleeping. Then she smiled tearfully before making a happy look.

"Yes, it seems she did~. She probably used teleportation continuously to bring you here."

"She teleported continuously... Oh, Onee-chan."

Celica also made the same face as she looked at her sister.

The teleportation magic required a great deal of magic power and concentration compared to other type of magic. It also needed unusual amount of stamina and will. The consumption would be unfathomable when used consecutively.

(You'd be angry if I got reckless, but you did the same thing.)

The sisters were alike. Once their mind was filled with something, they would ignore any circumstances and rush forward immediately.

Celica thought that the one who probably had been worrying the most wasn't Nine, but Trinity.

Trinity, who pulled up the robe on Nine so it wouldn't slip down, then gracefully faced Celica.

Across those large, round glasses were green eyes filled with kindness.

"Five days have passed since the repulsion of Black Beast, or in other words, after you collapsed. Celica-san, you were in a coma in the meantime."

"So perhaps Onee-chan has been here all this time?"

"It looks like so. I've only just returned this morning, so I have yet to hear on how she was doing then."

Trinity made a strained smile while she was speaking.

They figured it out even if they didn't actually witness it. They knew that kind of person Nine was. Also, it was also possible that she didn't get enough sleep.

"But still, five days? ...So I've been sleeping for so long."

It was no wonder that every part of her body was sore. Her stomach must also be very empty.

After she muttered alone, Celica held her knees while they were still under the blanket.

The memories from five days ago felt just like a dream she had while sleeping. The voices from a lot of people. The advance of the Black Beast. Then the large thing she saw just before she fainted...

"...Trinity-san. About the large magic circle..."

She wondered if it would be okay to ask that. Celica opened her mouth to ask about it. But before she was finished with her inquiry, Nine, who had fallen asleep on the bed, suddenly raised her face.

"CELICA!?"

It seemed Nine was still half-awake as she looked around for Celica while still in daze.

Nine found out that Celica was sitting up on the bed with her hand still being gripped. Then the eyes of the fatigued Nine were blinking as if her spirit had returned.

Her lips that looked slightly worse than usual were trembling as they moved.

"Ce... Celica...?"

"Good morning, Onee-chan. It seems you've slept we..."

"CELICA12:27, 6 December 2015 (UTC)[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo|talk]])!"

She was like a lost child who had found her way home. Or even a mother who had finally found her child. Nine casted away her composure and determination to jump at Celica while making tearful voice.

She hugged and hugged Celica's slightly thin shoulders. Nine's hands grabbed Celica's sleepwear and were trembling as she wept.

"...Thank goodness... you're awake... I was worried, really worried..."

With her thin shoulders still shaking, Nine spoke so many times while sobbing.

Her large tears were overflowing and instantly soaked the top part of Celica's shoulder. Her wet sleepwear felt sticking onto her skin, but it didn't mean it was unpleasant.

"O... Onee-chan. I can't breathe..."

Her embrace was strong enough that one mistake might strangle Celica and cause her to faint again. Celica could only make a wry smile as she spoke.

After that, she gently patted her sister's head.

"I'm sorry I've made you worried. But I'm alright now."

Nine had been truly worried. But she was still glad that Celica had awakened. Nine cried with the tears of relief.

Celica also took breath of relief and raised her face.

There, Trinity was still standing with a look like she could break into a cry anytime.

Celica shrugged her shoulders while making a strained smile. She soothed Trinity along with her sobbing sister before asking them in low voice.

After the doctor who was brought by a nurse arrived, he determined Celica's condition by doing the established procedure.

As he was finished with the basic examination, the doctor ended it with measuring the approximate amount of her magic power with some kind of thermometer. After that, he got up from a chair near the side of the bed.

"Your progress has been more favorable than I thought. But you still need to rest for another two or three days."

After the doctor said that, he left the patient room.

The door was closed shut.

"Aaah... It seems I can't go home yet."

Celica dropped her shoulders and collapsed onto the bed.

"Too bad. We can't have a tea party even though Onee-chan and Trinity's here."

"What are you talking about? You shouldn't force yourself to do the usual stuff until your magic power stabilizes. Don't do anything unreasonable even when you're in a hospital."

Nine, who had finally stopped crying, softly lectured Celica while wiping her red, swollen eyes with her fingers.

She usually would do it with menacing looks, but her teary face snatched her coercive vigor away.

Since her sister was speaking not as a Ten Sage, but as a girl, Celica got in a pleasant mood and replied with a smile.

"Okaaay."

Trinity giggled as she watched from the side. Next to her, Nirvana stared at Celica with her transparent eyes.

If only the situation was different and they weren't in a hospital room, it would looked their usual, friendly chat. But even if she was smiling, there was something that had been stuck inside Celica's chest.

"Hey, Onee-chan. Can I ask what's really happened when I fainted?"

She wondered about what happened and what became of it. Celica thought that the only person who could tell it accurately would be none other than Nine.

But as soon as she asked, Nine's face changed as if to stop Celica from continuing.

Her face didn't look stiff or restrained. But Nine mildly shook her head with the deadpan expression that had silent refusal within.

"Celica. We will speak about that next time. For now, you must prioritize to get a rest."

Celica got a hunch that it was the kind of face she would make when she was hiding something.

Usually, she would pester Nine to tell her.

But when she thought of how Nine had fallen into deep sleep due to her fatigue, she decided to swallow her selfishness inside.

Even Celica would prefer if Nine put a thought into taking a rest herself.

"Then tell me when I got out of the hospital, alright?"

"...Sure. If I got time."

Nine's reply felt unfair, but Celica nodded in her mind thinking that her answer was good enough.

After she took a breath, Nine brushed the hair on her shoulder to her back. The glint on her eyes that soon appeared was unlike the kindness she would show to Celica.

But the older sister's expression quickly returned to usual as Nine displayed a slight smile toward Celica.

"Well... Now that Celica has awakened and Trinity returned, it's time to go."

"Onee-chan. You have another work?"

"Yes. There are other things that I must attend."

Nine spoke as if it was nothing concerning. Hearing that, Celica's face slightly clouded. She unintentionally pointed her lips like she was pouting.

"I think it'd be better if you stay a bit longer. Aren't you still tired?"

"She's right, Nine. How about getting home for today?"

Together with Celica, Trinity also spoke worryingly to Nine.

However, like Trinity and Celica had expected, Nine didn't have the same agreement.

"It's alright. Once I've done the usual stuff, I'll be sure to get a rest. Then let's go, Trinity. Nirvana, I'll leave Celica in your care."

As soon as she finished speaking, Nine, fully resolved, turned her body around.

Trinity could only sigh and lightly drop her shoulders.

Celica frowned from being both worried and astonished. Really, she thought, she won't listen once she started speaking.

In exchange of nodding, Nirvana went beside Celica as ordered by Nine.

Once she confirmed that by taking a glance, Nine opened the door and turned back to Celica.

"Get a good rest, okay?"

"You too, Onee-chan."

Although she got a reply, Nine didn't pay a slightest attention to it and came out of the patient room as her long hair fluttered.

That was why Celica put a word to Trinity instead.

"Trinity-san, please take care of Onee-chan."

"Yes, of course~."

Trinity gave a slight bow and disappeared to the hallway as she followed Nine.

When the door silently closed, the sound of footsteps became distant.

"I don't want Onee-chan to get hospitalized, too... Right, Nirvana?"

Celica and Nirvana were left alone within the white and simple hospital room.

Nirvana stood still beside the bed with her large, clear eyes looking at nowhere.

Looking at her inorganic but feminine face from the side, Celica let loose the strength in her shoulders and smiled.

"Thank you, Nirvana. You're also always on my side."

Nirvana answered with a breathless, silent reply. But instead of words, her large eyes looked at Celica.

They were artificial eyes that didn’t carry any thought, but Celica felt a sense of security within them.

Celica rotated her shoulders that were stiff because she had been sleeping too much, and then put her head on the pillow.

Her mind was still in daze, but this way, her memories would slowly and steadily become clear if she put enough time to think it through.

That day. The day when Black Beast put an end to the white sky by materializing itself. The day when humanity challenged the absolute despair with their strength.

What was happened? What did she see? What did she sense at the endless wasteland?

That time, the Black Beast approached Celica until it was really close to her. Inside its ridiculously large body... Inside those glowing red eyes in the darkness...

Celica felt his presence without a doubt.

"I think... I'll sleep for a bit."

She pulled her blanket and rubbed her cheeks to the pillow. While closing her eyes, Celica spoke to Nirvana who was on her side.

Although she should have slept for five days, Celica was immediately hit with drowsiness. It made her eyelids heavy.

"...Thanks for saving me back then."

After she softly whispered and closed her heavy eyelids, Celica slept like an infant as she got overwhelmed by the wave of drowsiness.

There was almost no people inside the hallway of Ishana's general hospital. It was a clear and sunny noon. A gentle mood was drifting about even inside the hospital.

Within such situation, Nine was walking while clad in grim atmosphere that made her hard to be approached.

"...Nine."

Trinity followed after the footsteps of heels that were advancing with constant pace.

Trinity called her in moderate manner, but it was also filled with determination.

But Nine didn't lower her pace nor look at Trinity. Instead, she answered while making a tense and expressionless face.

"I'll explain it later. So don't ask anything right now."

Since Nine spoke so, Trinity didn't press it any further. When Nine didn't want to speak... When she decided not to speak... then she would shut her mouth like a clamshell. Instead, if someone wanted to open it forcibly, then they should drive her into a corner.

Like a clamshell that got passed through fire over and over again, until Nine opened her mouth herself, Trinity had no choice but to wait.

"I understand. But Nine, please don't bear everything on your own~."

Nine didn't give a response.

However, Trinity's words made Nine frowned in pain for a moment. Seeing it made Trinity concerned.

===Part 4===

Five days ago, the Mage's Guild was suddenly in uproar after a large-scale battle with the Black Beast took place. It had resumed its activity for the first time in a year.

The number of people who were coming and going became increased. The amount of the gathered intelligence skyrocketed. The total visitor from foreign countries grew frequently.

Every day, debates and consultations were being taken all over the place... The gathering of people was stuffed with opinions so many that it looked like a whirlpool.

With what was going on in Mage's Guild, the Cathedral was the only sole location that had remained in peacefulness.

Nine rapidly walked toward the Cathedral along with Trinity, pushing her way through the glaring sunlight that went through trees. The savagery called war that was happening in the world was completely irrelevant to her.

There was no guard or even a figure of person in the surroundings.

Nine treaded that sight of fairy tales in long steps. Then, she opened the double door of the Cathedral gently.

When she entered, she was served with the view of the upper floors that completed the appearance of a church's hall. It was well suited with Cathedral's outward looks. Faint lights were coming in from the small windows. They painted the hall with light ashen tint.

There were already visitors inside.

They were Jubei, Valkenhayn, Terumi, and Hakumen.

They should have entered her vision, but Nine acted like she didn't see them anyway and kept walking forward.

She was heading to the inner side of the hall. A statue of beautiful woman wearing long gown was standing there.

The Mage's Guild called her as ''The Creator''. Nine got down on her knees and bowed like what a pilgrim would do in front of the statue.

She closed her eyelids and prayed.

"…Heh. So you pray to god? Interesting."

Terumi, who was discreetly leaning on the wall near the door, sneered at her. But his words didn't reach Nine's consciousness.

Watching attentively to her best friend's gesture, Trinity also joined her hands together and offered a prayer.

During that very moment, the Cathedral received a worth of virtue that befitted its name.

When her prayer was finished, Nine slowly stood up.

That moment marked the end of the calming tranquility.

A genuine sense of urgency appeared as the replacement.

It was still quiet all the same, but the rigidness had changed.

"Well then, let us hear it."

Valkenhayn spoke gloomy while facing Nine's back.

"Just what is causality weapon... and Takemikazuchi in that regard?"

That was the main reason they gathered here presently.

The only person who had the answer was Nine.

But those lips of her didn't immediately tell the truth even while being showered with expectations and stares from her vicinity. Rather, they were shut tightly as she dropped her gaze toward the deep color of wood grain under her feet.

The dubious silence was because of her hesitation.

Trinity sensed it as easily as she would breathe. But since she herself desired to know about it, Trinity urged the friend who was grinding her teeth with a smile.

"I think it was created by Nine... She said it not too long ago, didn't she?"

They heard it on the battlefield.

Nine spoke of it while holding the fainted Celica as all of her magic power got absorbed. It happened after Takemikazuchi, having done its job, vanished after its target, the Black Beast, escaped.

Thinking back at that moment made Trinity's chest slightly painful.

If the titan was created by Nine, then what had caused her precious sister to stay unconscious for a few days would be her own creation.

If that was true, then she must be blaming herself. Actually, there was no mistaking that she was blaming herself. Trinity thought that it was understandable that she wasn't very communicative.

However, they needed to hear it in order to get an understanding on what they should do from now on.

"...Yes, I made it. Rather, it might be better to say that it's been revived."

A refreshing air blew. Nine suppressed her emotions and answered with stiff voice.

Still facing Nine's straightened back, Valkenhayn took a large step forward. His gaze was very stern.

"What do you mean by revived?"

"Simply put, causality weapon is an imitation of a technology that had existed long ago. What I did was reviving it."

The floor was hit by Nine's heel and made a small noise.

When Valkenhayn continued to walk a few steps away from Trinity, Nine finally turned around.

Her gaze gradually regained its composure.

"...Remember the place where the Black Beast was born?"

Like a teacher, Nine started by asking a question. Her intelligent eyes followed after the question by looking at every one of them. It was Jubei who answered.

"It's the ''Cauldron'', ain't it?"

"That's right. So if we're going to investigate the Black Beast, then inspecting the Cauldron is also necessary. I don't really know about it and it isn't something I should reveal, but... there's one in Ishana, or Mage's Guild to be exact."

When she said it, Nine looked at her feet.

"It's beneath this Cathedral. Even then, the location is considered as peculiar."

Intrigued, Trinity also dropped her gaze down. She looked baffled.

"So there's a Cauldron underneath the Cathedral... I've heard rumors about some important secret that's hidden in Mage's Guild before. Is it referring to that Cauldron?"

"I think so. A lot of things are being kept in this Cathedral, but the Cauldron is the most confidential among them."

It was a violation to speak of the secret to outsider even if they were comrades in arm.

But the situation right now was special. After all, the people in this place who didn't know about the Cauldron were just Trinity and Hakumen.

Including Nine, the other four had learned the existence of Cauldron by their own circumstances.

Before continuing, Nine stole a glance to the two people who had previously trespassed inside and making an outrage.

The two people she was glaring at were Valkenhayn and Terumi.

"I've been looking into that Cauldron during the one year Black Beast was dormant. I thoroughly examined the plausible materials that's hidden by Mage's Guild, from the Great Library up to the books that are buried within the Cathedral. Anyway, I've gone through all of them."

"All... of them?"

Trinity sighed with great admiration.

Even focusing on those 'plausible materials' Nine spoke of, the number of books should have passed over what a person could read in a year. The book collection of Mage's Guild was just that colossal.

In addition, Nine had been comprehensively reading that many books while developing Armagus at the same time.

No, those weren't all of them. Nine completed the topic of this conversation, Takemikazuchi, over the course of her investigation.

Thinking about it again made it seemed impossible.

"Anythin' interestin'?"

Jubei turned his head as he asked.

Nine folded her arms under her voluptuous chest as if embracing herself.

"Long time ago... during the era that's called as the beginning, humanity was in a war with ''something''. And so, I've found the records regarding it. The opponent seems a nuisance since common weapons couldn't hurt it. Then, although the scale is smaller than the previous one..."

In the middle of her story, Terumi made a big yawn. Nine gave a scornful glance at him and attempted to brush his rudeness away by continuing regardless.

"Although the scale is smaller than the war in the beginning, there was a same kind of war between humanity and ''something'' several hundred years ago. It resembles our current battle with the Black Beast."

Nine removed her gaze from Jubei to the wolf man who had a firm physique. Her blinking eyes had profound significance.

Her lips slightly made a smile. It was too sharp to be a simple smile.

"...Perhaps we might have someone nearby who's familiar with the incident."

Valkenhayn wasn't that oblivious to not understand what her words and gaze meant. His already sullen face grew even more sullen as one of his brow was lifted.

Because of the angle, a diagonal shadow was taking place on his masculine face.

"I do not know what you are expecting, but Clavis-sama never told me everything. I have been serving Clavis-sama for almost a hundred years. I have no opportunity to learn what happened before that."

"Hmph. I see."

Nine replied with an emphasis that was far from agreeing. Valkenhayn turned his grim face away from her. Meanwhile, Terumi watched them and grinned while leaning on the wall.

The chapel within the Cathedral was wide. Any voice would get absorbed by the ceilings.

Nine's voice didn't reach the ceiling and vanished. As if following after it, Trinity asked a question while having uncomfortable expression.

"That war existed? ...But I've never heard anything about it until now, even within the Mage's Guild."

"Yes. It wasn't something that's written in your everyday history of Mage's Guild. I found the description inside the books which are stored in the Cathedral."

"Then, it must be something that's hidden from the world."

"That seems to be the case. But in addition to the book's description, I found the legacy of the war."

Nine gently spoke and gave a nod to her friend. Her expression got a bit stiffened when she said the latter words.

Legacy. In other words, the evidence of history.

Nine brushed away her long hair with the back of her hand.

"I've found the weapon that had been used to fight that ''something'' in Ishana."

A weapon created by humanity to fight the ''something'' that couldn't be damaged by conventional weapons at start.

"Your village has the same kind of weapon, doesn't it?"

Her question was directed to Jubei. He was deeply aware that Nine didn't have any ill intention, but Jubei unconsciously frowned.

"Hihi'irokane..."

The ancient weapon itself originated from the age of beginning and had been handed down within Jubei's family.

It wasn't currently in the possession of Jubei's family for a reason, but Jubei never knew that it was intended to fight that ''something'' which resembled Black Beast.

"The one I found in Ishana was more recently made. According to the few remains of record, its name is..."

Before Nine could tell the name of the relic...

"...The Sealed Weapon Izayoi."

Hakumen murmured and shook the heavy atmosphere.

His monologue collided with Nine's words that had been flowing until now.

"Wh-. How did you..."

How did he know its name?

Nine was supposedly going to say that, but she was interrupted by the sudden noise of door being opened.

Several men stormed in... along with a pair of man and woman with triangular hats on their heads. They were Seven and Nine.

"Bringing outsiders to the sacred Cathedral? How could you even be this thoughtless, Nine?"

Dragging a long mantle, Eight took a large step forward. Her lips that were painted with glossy lipstick smiled calmly as if in triumph.

Then she lightly jerked her chin, ordering the men to surround Nine and the others. Judging from their uniform and air, they were all from Mage's Guild.

Hakumen lowered his posture and grabbed the long sword on his back.

But before he could declare his intention to strike, Seven spoke indifferently.

"You must have known what will happen should your comrades do something foolish like struggling... Don't you, Nine of the Ten Sages?"

Seven was implying that any resistance would make her regretted it.

Since Hakumen seemed to disregard it and ready to plunge anytime, Jubei held him back with his hand.

Although Hakumen didn't show an immediate reaction, he eventually stopped showing his hostility and took his hand off of the long sword.

To make sure of it, Seven lightly stroke the air with the palm of his hand.

A metallic noise rang. Circles with dull light appeared and restrained Nine's body and both of her wrists. In addition to restricting her movement, the magic could prevent her from using her own magic.

"You've been summoned by the Committee of Hearing."

"The Committee of Hearing?"

Eight said it while blinking her long eyelashes. When she said that, Nine finally opened her mouth and asked. Her gaze stayed composed, not showing the fluctuation of her emotions. But her voice had deep suspicion.

There was no organization within Mage's Guild that had a name like Committee of Hearing. Even if there was one, then it would be the Ten Sages.

But since Eight, who was a Ten Sage, deliberately mentioned a different name... It seemed there was another organization separated from Ten Sages that had the position to influence the management of Mage's Guild.

Nine frowned for a moment.

"I shall be your escort."

A Mage's Guild personnel told Nine in a somewhat stiff voice and started walking to urge her to do the same.

Before they went, Trinity stood in the way by butting in and spread both of her arms.

"Please wait. Why did you cast a binding on Nine? Can you just take her normally?"

"There is no need for you to know. It would be wise to abide the instruction from Ten Sages, Platinum the Trinity."

"But...!"

Seven talked like it was a common sense. Trinity glared at him, which was unlike her usual self.

However, as if pushing her best friend away, Nine stepped forward.

"It's okay, Trinity. I'll be fine, so don't be concerned."

"What do you mean by fine? You are a Ten Sage. Even if they're one too, they can't treat you like a criminal without telling any reason..."

Nine of the Ten Sages wasn't someone who should get that kind of treatment. Nine had more achievements than anyone else in the whole world in regards to the fight against Black Beast.

Trinity complained while clutching both hands to fists. A grief could be heard in her words.

Nine made a strained smile and shrugged her shoulders.

"There's just going to be some awfully old folks complaining at me. If I bothered myself with these guys every single time, I'd only get tired."

Guessing that she was included in 'these guys' Nine spoke about, Eight got irritated and urged Nine to get hurry.

After taking a glance at Eight, Nine slowly got her face closer to Trinity as if to hug her. Nine smiled at her while pretending not to hear herself being called. Then, she got close to Trinity's ear so that she would be the only one who could hear her instruction.

"This is a good chance to investigate this organization. If anything happens..."

If there was one thing Nine would be worried about during emergency, it would be Celica.

"...Understood."

Trinity also made a mild expression so as not to give off tension.

Nine brushed off her long hair to her back with her restrained hand and started to walk. Soon, she was surrounded by the men from Mage's Guild to block any escape route.

Then, Nine Looked over her shoulder from within the small ring of people and left some words of warning.

"I'll say it again: do not make unnecessary commotion. Understand?"

The tone of her voice was mainly emphasized toward Hakumen.

However, she couldn’t tell whether the person in question noticed it or not since he didn't give any reaction.

"Be careful, Nine."

Jubei warned her with a low voice. The bridge of his nose was wrinkled, showing his discontent. Nine gave him a smile. After that, she started to walk like she was bringing along the Guild members around her instead. Then she left the Cathedral behind, along with Seven and Eight.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1

2015-12-06T12:25:53Z

Spesialo: Replaced content with "==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky== ===Part 1=== ===Part 2=== ===Part 3=== ===Part 4=== <noinclude> {| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="..."

==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky==

===Part 1===

===Part 2===

===Part 3===

===Part 4===

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1

2015-12-06T12:23:00Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky== ===Part 1=== In the center of a dim room, a pale white light had been lit. It was a transparent sphere floating in empty space and w..."

==Chapter 1: Battlefield with Blue Sky==

===Part 1===

In the center of a dim room, a pale white light had been lit. It was a transparent sphere floating in empty space and was about the size of a human head. Rather than electrons, the borne light was made by magic utilising alchemical techniques.

The sphere, which was hanging in the air as if set on an invisible pedestal, was surrounded by five figures.

One was a petite girl wearing a full length robe. Beautiful platinum blonde hair was overflowing from the hood she wore, sparkling like sunlight as it was struck by the bland light.

Standing next to her was an even more petite silhouette. Its height was about that of a human child, but its appearance was like a bipedal cat. The tail protruding from its back was long, the odd thing was that it branched into two.

The third figure, in contrast to the other two, was a tall, middle-aged man wearing a grumpy look. He was wearing a refined attire including a high quality shirt and vest, but they couldn't hide the glimpses of the sturdy build underneath.

Standing in line with him was a tall man of a similar height, but with a far thinner figure. Standing with both hands inserted into the pockets of his long coat, he wore a low hood that meant even his eyes were hidden in shadow.

And then giving each of them glances as they stared at the sphere, another girl stood. Long hair crossed over her waist, her skin was white enough to be called transparent. Her most obvious feature was the large triangular hat placed on her head.

Her name was Nine.

The thin man was Yuuki Terumi.

The middle-aged man was Valkenhayn R. Hellsing.

The cat with two tails was Jubei.

The platinum blonde girl was Trinity Glassfille.

They stood silently in thought while staring at the sphere. Inside it, the shifting images of the current world situations were being projected.

"...So far, the representatives of many nations which have met with catastrophe are currently taking refuge in Ishana. There are preparation to devise a plan for the cooperation of each nation, with Ishana as the focus."

In the silent room, Trinity began to talk in her slow, soft voice that was like a ripple unfolding on water. Responding to her voice, the images of those catastrophe ridden countries were floating and disappearing in turn.

Frowning with a sad expression for a moment behind those spectacles, Trinity pushed up her large round glasses up her nose a little and continued on.

"However as for the countries with relatively low damage, the nations are being cautious to ensure they participate in the efforts centered on Ishana. As yet, discussions are still ongoing and have yet to reach a conclusion as there are countries that do not deign to participate in the congress. No, if there's still no conclusion, then it's still okay but..."

"So a confrontation is growing between the countries that have representatives in Ishana and those that don't. ...Even though this isn't the situation for quarreling between mankind."

Taking over Trinity's sorrowful words, Valkenhayn spoke with a grimace. Looking at him with his large eyes, Jubei's cat mouth snickered.

"There ain't gonna be any fair arguing. They're the lucky chaps. It's just natural."

There was a degree of discomfort in the clear male voice of the beast, but no one in the room took it to mind.

Gazing at the shining sphere, the bridge of Jubei's nose wrinkled.

"They ain't gonna understand unless they see with their own eyes. About the terror... of ''The Black Beast''."

The Black Beast.

Seven years ago... between 2099 and 2100 AD, it appeared. A monster similar to a gigantic mass of shadow.

Together with the appearance of the Black Beast, the world was filled with substance called ''seithr''. Guided by seithr, the Black Beast's destructive scars were marked all over the world starting with Japan.

Without any means to fight, humanity was driven back. In merely six years after the Black Beast's appearance, the total population of the world was decreased by half.

But last year, the last day of 2106 AD. At the very same day that marked seven years had passed since the Black Beast emerged. As quickly as the monster which terrorized the world emerged, it was suddenly gone.

"It has been eight months since the last appearance of that monster. This long absence of its activity must have dulled the nations' judgment. Among them, there are people beginning to appear who say the Black Beast is no more."

Valkenhayn lowly groaned as if to suppress his resentment.

Trinity gently pressed her chest and slightly drew her chin.

"The threat hasn't disappeared yet... Even now the seithr mist is still blowing throughout the world. The remnants of the Black Beast are also still threatening people..."

"Not gettin' the cooperation of the countries means the cooperation between Ishana and United Nations ain't going well. The investigation for the missing 'Kushinada's Lynchpin' is still going on. But since the UN's planning to do it their own way, gettin' intelligence is complicated."

Jubei spoke in words mixed with sighs while the long tails on his back swayed, alert. At the same time, the floating lengthy image stirred in the sphere.

"...Eight months."

A noise from the five extending shadows resounded. A sharp, cold voice muttered. A large triangular hat stood out. It was Nine.

Staring at the sphere floating in the air, Nine folded her arms under her voluptuous chest and supported her chin with her fingers as she pondered.

She recalled a certain man. Eight months ago, they met on the day of Black Beast's last appearance and parted with him on the very same day.

The man had spoken. That the Black Beast's activities would be halted for one year.

——''One year. During that time, get the strength needed for humanity to battle the Black Beast.''

Nine remembered clearly the words she had heard eight months ago, down to his tone of voice. No, those words didn't become clearer as the days went by. Day by day... as the period where the disappearance of Black Beast continued, she realized that he spoke the truth.

There were still four months until the pronounced one year ended. If a year passed, it would likely, surely appear.

"No conventional weapons could be used against Black Beast. Even if in the future some immensely powerful weapons were made, they wouldn't hurt the Black Beast. ...Isn't that so?"

Nine's sharply pointed voice was like putting ice on the stretched string of the room's tension.

Beside the owner of the voice, stood a man. He wore a low hood that hid his expression and he hadn't opened his mouth until now. He was Yuuki Terumi.

His mouth, his only facial feature exposed by the dim light, began to speak.

"Yeah, that's right."

"With the exception of ''magic'', hurting that monster requires utilizing seithr."

"Eyyup. ...Also, don't make me explain the same thing over and over. You getting senile, bitch?"

He spat out a curse since he was getting tired of it. Then Nine scowled sternly and shot him a death stare.

But she immediately shook off the fury from her gaze and turned to the other direction, her hair spinning.

"The means to attack Black Beast by utilizing seithr, ''armagus'', is almost complete."

"Armagus... If I remember correctly, it could make normal people who ain't a mage able to use magic. "

"It's a little different."

Toward Jubei's admiration, Nine slightly slackened her mouth and answered.

"The fundamentals of magic and armagus are different. Magic borrows the spiritual power that's originally present in nature and then puts that to use. In regard to armagus, it's invoked by utilizing seithr. If there's no seithr, it can't be used. Since ordinary people can't handle seithr, a ''grimoire'' is necessary to make it feasible."

"Grimoire?"

The one who tilted her head slightly as she asked was Trinity. Nine slightly nodded.

"Although I said grimoire, it doesn't mean that's the real form. It changes the gathered seithr in the armagus, kind of like a converter. Anyway, it makes it possible for even people outside Ishana to attack the Black Beast."

Answering without pause, Nine shifted her gaze for an instant, stealing a glance of the man next to her.

The development of armagus had begun approximately half a year ago. Nine was the one who had fabricated armagus' base theory, but Terumi was indispensable in completing it in such a short amount of time.

Terumi possessed massive knowledge regarding the Black Beast and seithr. It was because of that knowledge that establishing armagus' form was possible.

Again, Nine recalled the words of the man she had met eight months ago. He had also said something else. That she should watch out for Yuuki Terumi.

Nine had heeded those words, yet she had taken Terumi out from the deep basement of a certain castle. She also had firmly applied ''Mind Eater'', a magic that made him completely unable to defy its user, controlling over his will.

"But although I said ordinary people can use it, it doesn't really mean that anyone can do it. An aptitude is required in themselves. The manufacturing of the grimoire is going well, but there's an insufficient number of people who could use it. If it remains as it is, the counter measure for Black Beast would be imperfect. If possible, it should be a powerful measure, rather than being able to exhibit strength without having to be bound with seithr. For example..."

"Like the weapons we use?"

Jubei held out a single sword on his back. The sword that came out of the dark had been given to him by Nine about one month ago.

Of course, it wasn't an ordinary sword. It was a specially made article that had alchemy and magic's techniques included in its making. Instead of clearing away a certain mass of seithr, the sharp blade could cut it up.

Similarly, Trinity also held out the specialized weapon Nine had developed. The small cane could transform by taking the nature of magic Trinity wanted to use in mind.

"Yes. But even then, they're still weak. It shouldn't be like armagus which is only a substitute for magic or those prototypes given to you guys... We require weapons that have a more specialized ability in order to defeat the Black Beast."

Nine spoke stubbornly as if burdening herself with a new task.

Toward her, a small laugh interrupted from beside her.

"Weapons... huh."

There was no wondering about the owner of the voice with the ridiculing tone. Nine looked at Terumi with cold eyes.

His slender body was turned toward the sphere floating in the room like always, but the glance that had a suggestive indication drifting about was aimed at Nine.

"You okay not telling our dear friends the details? It's looking like you're making the weapons in the dark here~ ...You hear me?"

"I don't need you to interrupt this conversation. Be quiet, Terumi."

As she spoke with a tone of voice as if holding him down, Nine hit the floor with her high heel. The rough but somehow graceful noise rang sharply around the room.

If Nine told him to be silent. Terumi would do so. Mind Eater was that kind of a magic. Terumi was silent, but he stood while still grinning like a maniac.

Drawing her gaze from the face that looked like it was holding back a burst of laughter, Nine sighed in annoyance.

As if to calm the irritated Nine, Jubei made a bitter smile. He then shrugged his small shoulders.

"So as of now, there's only one way to effectively attack Black Beast. If the weapons Nine spoke of have been completed, we'll be able stand on equal ground with that monster and challenge it."

However, that speech resulted in a new irritation for Nine.

Playing her fingers around the brim of her large triangular hat which stood as a symbol of wisdom, Nine pointed her chin toward the space between Jubei and Valkenhayn.

"...And? Where's the only person who has the means to attack Black Beast, Hakumen, gone?"

The empty spot where the harsh words were thrown to was supposed to hold a sixth person standing together with them.

===Part 2===

Ishana, an island floating on ocean.

The island was painted with lush green nature and a lovely townscape. It was known as ''The Mage's Guild'' outside the island.

On the other side of history, the Mage's Guild had constantly influenced change in the world. The organization existed to protect and enhance alchemy and magic, the techniques that should have been forgotten in ancient times. They didn't belong to any country nor bend to anyone. At present, there was a grand academy established in the center to pass down the continuously inherited ancient wisdom and vast knowledge to the next generation.

In the academy's courtyard, she stood alone.

The raised tall trees were sparkling, bright green from the summer sunlight. Between those trees, the white sunlight filtering through and fell upon the small stone pavement that was like stitching on the ground.

Although its vicinity was encircled by buildings related to the academy and Mage's Guild, this place didn't have a very enclosed feeling at all. Rather than a courtyard within a school, it appeared more like a hidden garden.

Sitting on a deserted bench set under the shade of a tree in the corner of the garden, Celica A. Mercury was swinging her feet.

The academy uniform in shades of white and black had a magician's motif on it. The short mantle on her back was fluttering in the wind. Her thick, light brown hair that was tied in a high ponytail and the treetops of the courtyard were rustling together, making refreshing noises.

"Looks like Onee-chan isn't done yet."

There was a brick building belonging to the Mage's Guild at the end of a path close to her. There was a meeting being held inside a council room which had barrier that wouldn't let any voices or information leak out. Celica's older sister, Nine, was participating in the meeting.

Celica was waiting for her sister and her companions to come out after the meeting ended.

The wind carrying the scent of greenery was softly blowing through.

"...It feels good."

Celica straightened her posture and lifted her head. The sunshine passed through the trees next to her before shining upon her cheeks and forehead.

Today, like always, Ishana's air was clear without any stagnation.

Seven years ago, along with the appearance of the Black Beast, seithr had overflown throughout the world and polluted the atmosphere. It lessened the wind, weakened the waves, and made the soil barren. The seasons lost their characteristics as the weather became disturbed. The creatures that were constantly exposed to thick seithr would lose their original form and go mad, destroying everything.

However, Ishana wasn't like that. The island that was managed by magic was protected by an invisible barrier. The air, water, and soil were pure, uncontaminated by seithr.

As a matter of fact, there was an incident last year when the barrier had been damage, resulting in seithr entering the island for a short period. But Celica didn't know much about that as the incident occurred immediately after Celica slipped out of the island on important business. When Celica returned to Ishana, the barrier had already been repaired completely.

With the infiltrating seithr purified, Ishana was now thoroughly clean without any glimpse of the incident.

Celica deeply inhaled Ishana's air into her chest.

"I wonder what his face would look like if I brought him to this island."

While narrowing her eyes to block the sunlight shining into them, she smiled gently.

What she was picturing beyond the light and green curtains was the face of a friend important to Celica.

...Friend might not be correct. To tell the truth, Celica didn't know what she should regard him as. She didn't have a formal relationship to refer him as an acquaintance, but he wasn't what she would usually call a friend either.

[[Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|thumb]]

In just a few days, he became awfully close to her. He had helped her. He had supported her. He had protected her.

He was... such an irreplaceable person.

"Fufu, I'm sure he'd be amazed. Ah, but he might have actually seen a similar place. After all, he knew so much about magic even though he's not from this island... He's such a mysterious person."

Without realizing, she actively talked to herself in this place devoid of other people.

She met him eight months ago, during the end of last year. He was tall, had white hair and a green eye just on his left side. He was rough around the edges, but very kind.

Since they parted so suddenly he had never told her much about himself, Celica didn't get to know him well enough. But a lot of the strength he'd given her was always burning inside Celica's chest.

There was never a moment when she forgot about him. He was important, precious...

Suddenly, a light was glimmering at the edge of Celica's gaze.

It was probably the sunlight filtering through the trees. But when the light blinded Celica for an instant, her sight was completely engulfed in the next moment.

(Eh...!?)

Her shout of surprise didn't manage to escape.

As if the world had been turned inside out in the blink of an eye, Celica's surroundings turned to bright white.

The courtyard's wind and rustling branches were no more. All sound and smell disappeared, it was hard to grasp which direction was up or down. She was even uncertain as to whether gravity existed. Inside the completely white space, only Celica remained.

No, there was something else. A mirror. When she turned her face around to look at the surroundings, the rectangular mirror had stood there unnoticed, reflecting Celica's whole body.

(Where's this? Why is a mirror here...?)

She should have been able to form the questions as words, but somehow her voice couldn't come out again. It felt like everything had been sucked up and vanished.

The bizarre thing was that she wasn't terrified.

Rather, Celica was drawn by curiosity and took a step toward the mirror.

On the other side of the mirror that looked as if it had made a rectangular cut across the room, Celica's amazed figure was reflected. Then she unconsciously tried to touch it.

But just before Celica's fingers touched the mirror, suddenly it felt like she was smelling something.

It wasn't so much a smell as a familiar sensation.

It was more similar to the warmth of family sat around the table with her, or the calmness she felt when passing time alone, absentmindedly at her favorite spot.

A burning feeling in her chest that spontaneously bubbled up when she was with someone special.

Celica knew this feeling. She remembered.

Celica gently caught her breath as if waking up from a dream.

That moment, a gust of wind swept away the mist in the world. Quite naturally, the scenery returned.

The pouring sunlight filtering through trees, branches rustling in the wind, the fresh and earthy smell of midsummer. The feel of the bench placed under the shade of a tree in the courtyard of the academy she commuted to everyday.

Without looking at them, Celica stood up while looking around. After that, she began to run.

She returned to the school building after leaving the academy's courtyard. Then she left the school proper, leaving the academy behind her. As if drawn by an invisible thread, Celica hastened her pace without so much as a look over her shoulder.

Her chest throbbed. She herself understood what she was expecting.

After all, this impression was... his.

As though she was being guided by something, she went up the slope beside the academy before going around it to a hill located at the back. She reaced her destination in no time at all. At least, Celica felt only a few seconds had passed.

There was a little surprise in the corner of her mind that the hill was so close to the school's courtyard. It would usually take much more time.

She ran up to a gentle slope that was covered with grass.

The hill was slightly elevated; it was possible to see all of Ishana's townscape. White clouds, separating the sky from the sea, were floating in the distant blue sky.

Someone was stood at the hill's summit.

The street, sea, clouds and city. With the scenery of Ishana's calm afternoon at her back, Celica shouted with all her might.

His name.

"————RAGNA!"

The first time she saw him was at the entrance of a deserted village inside a forest.

Sat leaning against the trunk of a tree, he had been gravely injured. On top of that, he had lost his memories. At first he could remember nothing but his own name.

Together with him, Celica traveled to Japan... and encountered the Black Beast.

Celica couldn't do anything. She couldn't stop him. He had directly challenged the Black Beast, and then disappeared along with it.

He had said the he would return.

He had promised.

So Celica waited. She kept waiting because she wanted to meet him again.

Responding to Celica's voice, the shadow standing atop the hill turned around slowly.

A gust of wind whirled past, disturbing the lawn, flowing through her. Celica endured the wind, slightly buffeted by it, holding her disheveled hair while raising her face.

"Ah..."

After she observed the figure once more, Celica involuntarily raised her voice.

The figure was a tall man whose silver hair fluttered in Ishana's clear wind.

However even though his figure resembled a human, it also looked odd.

His body was wrapped in white and black with something that might as easily have been clothes or armor as it could have been skin. The eyeless, earless, and mouthless face was concealed with pure white mask. Red orbs had been embedded around his body. The orbs might be the substitute for his barren face as every single one of them stared at her like eyes.

On his back, there was a long sword sheathed diagonally that was probably as long as he was tall.

"Hakumen-san..."

Celica awkwardly called out the strange man again. A slight disappointment seeped in her voice.

Hakumen was Celica's acquaintance. Together with her sister Nine and her close friend Trinity, he was one of the warriors who had gathered in Ishana in order to defeat the Black Beast.

The eyeless face and countless red orbs gazed at Celica indifferently.

"...So it is you, Celica A. Mercury."

What was heard from behind the white mask was a low tone of voice that concealed his emotions.

To cover her slip up for mistaking him for another person, Celica scratched her face and laughed.

"I'm sorry for shouting at you so suddenly. Umm... I thought you were one of my friends."

After bowing slightly, Celica soon took several steps toward Hakumen.

Hakumen just looked at her from the edge of his vision. Then just as he had been before Celica addressed him, Hakumen turned around to face the townscape.

Celica stood next to him.

"Are you observing Ishana?"

From on top of the hill, one could look down on Ishana with ease.

Basked in the gentle midday's sunlight, the green and blue roofs, and the white walls supporting them, shone brightly. There were people living on the island going back and forth on the gentle stone-paved pathways. A thin forest surrounded it as if protecting against the outside world. Furthermore, the forest was also encircled by a vast sea.

Looking at Ishana from here truly made it look just like a painting.

The scent of grass riding on the fresh wind floated past. While tucking her wind tousled hair behind her ears, Celica gazed at the city and smiled.

"This place is nice, isn't it? I come here from time to time. Though sometimes I get surprised by the sudden strong wind."

Hakumen didn't reply, choosing to remain silent.

There was a weighty feeling about the suffocating silence, but Celica didn't pay it any heed even for a bit.

They didn't often talk, but Hakumen was always like this. Basically, he would just respond to unnecessary talk with silence. He would only speak if it was about the Black Beast.

Celica raised her chin and looked up at Hakumen. He was fairly tall compared to Celica. Looking at him for a long time would make her neck sore.

The white mask must have noticed Celica's gaze, but he didn't turn his face. He faced Ishana in silence as though he was a decoration.

"But... it's strange."

The lawn rustled by wind urged Celica to continue her muttering.

"Why did I mistake Hakumen-san for him? Your appearance and atmosphere are completely different."

But there was something similar. She wondered what it could be.

She would have a bit of trouble answering if she were asked what that was. The voice, demeanor, and body language were different. The resemblance was more obscure, an awfully subjective one.

If she really tried to put it into words... it was his scent, possibly his warmth.

If she said that, even Hakumen might laugh at her thinking she was a dog or something. Celica had never witnessed him laughing. Surely no one else ever had.

Immediately imagining it, he surely would look clumsy. Celica spontaneously giggled at that thought.

As if responding to her voice, Hakumen made a slight motion as he turned his neck. The white mask was looking at Celica.

"——Ragna."

The muffled voice resounded in a low tone.

Celica stared in wonder.

He repeated the name Celica had mistakenly called him. He had only spoke, and yet it sounded like there was a hidden emotion in the name he muttered that didn't suit the expressionless swordsman.

Fixing the angle of his head toward Celica, Hakumen asked assertively.

"I've heard you say the name before. Did you mean ''Ragna the Bloodedge''?"

"Bloodedge...? Nope. I only know him as ''Ragna''."

"Nevertheless... You did meet a man called Ragna, didn't you?"

"Yup, I met him. I don't know if he's the same person you're thinking about, but he's tall and has white hair. It seems he could only see with his left eye, but his eye color was clear green."

Mixed with the gentle wind that flowed, she could hear that Hakumen inhale slightly.

Celica reflexively opened her eyes wide. It was the first time she had seen Hakumen astonished.

"Perhaps Ragna is your acquaintance?"

Pressing her inquiry, Celica watched for Hakumen's reaction, deeply focusing on his white mask.

But without saying anything, Hakumen averted his face from her. He once again faced the city, remaining silent. Viewing his face from the side, it seemed he refused to give an answer.

Celica had a slight wry smile. This behavior was more what she was used to.

But since he didn't leave, perhaps it meant that there was no problem in her continuing to talk. Since he indicated no readiness to reply, Celica continued on her own.

"By the way, I came here since I felt that Ragna was here. Since I can't sense people's power like Onee-chan can, I wonder what's actually happening... I suddenly felt a warmth like the feeling that Ragna had."

Celica gently put her hands on her chest. The feeling she sensed back at the courtyard was still lingering there. With just that small feeling, faint happiness soaked in her whole body. It made Celica spontaneously smile broadly.

"Since Ragna always kept his chin up at all times, doesn't that mean he's the sort of person who always looks forward? No matter how strong the wind was blowing, his feet stayed firm and wouldn't move even a step. That's my image of him. That's why just thinking that I'm next to him makes me feel like i'm being protected."

After her short speech, Celica gave a small laugh. Her ponytail drawing an arc, she looked up at Hakumen.

"Oh, what am I saying? I'm the only one who thinks about him. He actually did protect me once, too. I wonder if the Ragna you know is someone different."

If possible, she wanted to hear what Hakumen thought of Ragna.

However, she didn't sense anything from Hakumen besides his slight breathing. He was absolutely still as if he were a sculpture erected on top of the hill. On the contrary, his long silver hair, which waving slightly as it was blown by the wind, looked out of place.

"Hakumen-san?"

She asked again to be sure. But the response was still obstinate silence.

Celica suddenly noticed. Hakumen was no longer looking at the city.

His face was facing the beautiful cityscape, but his chin was retracted. His appearance was that of a man sequestered in deep, deep thought.

===Part 3===

The noise of the wind and the voice of Celica who was speaking right beside him didn't reach Hakumen.

His hearing only picked up the one name that had been mentioned several times. It made a ripple on the surface of the water of his thoughts.

Ragna.

Ragna the Bloodedge.

It was a name that couldn't be forgotten even if he tried to. A name that had been etched on the basis of his memory.

If he had the face of a human and eyes at the appropriate place, Hakumen would have frowned.

(Why... Why was Nii-san here? In this age...?)

The man he had once called brother. Ragna the Bloodedge.

In this time, he definitely shouldn't exist.

——It was the time when Hakumen was not ''Hakumen''. Perhaps his last consecutive memory.

The last memory of the time when he was once named ''Jin''.

The recollection began with scorching red.

Whirling flames, surging heat. Although he was showered by the scattering spray of lava, they oddly weren't hot.

In a place deep underground where an artificial volcano named ''The Cauldron'' was created, he——Jin threw himself into said Cauldron. For the sake of saving a person who had fallen.

"NII-SAN!"

With his beautiful golden hair disheveled, with his jade eyes burning in flames, his voice broke as he shouted. Pushing his way through the heat, he extended his arm.

There were silhouettes ahead of him in the direction he sought. The body of a large man and one of a small woman. The two of them were lying on top of another as if caught in an embrace. They were connected by a huge sword, piercing their bodies like a giant stake. Similar to a gliding bird, they went into freefall.

Jin wanted to stop the man. But his voice was swallowed by the roaring wind and his flailing arm couldn't reach him.

The woman was smiling. That woman had snatched the man Jin called brother.

He wasn't close enough that she could see him, yet her red eyes were glaring and looking up at Jin. Her face twisted into something hideous while letting out a shrill laugh. The deafening voice echoed inside his skull.

Shut up. Stop laughing.

Jin cried as he was engulfed in roaring wind and flame. Hatred and murderous thoughts gushed up from the bottom of his stomach.

"I will never... ever forgive you! NEVER!"

The apparently endless fall suddenly transformed.

The figures that were solid until then melted and blended into one. The man and woman who were united by a sword lost their features and transformed into a black, writhing mass. Gradually swelling, it expanded and swallowed the surroundings. Inside the darkness, bright red eyes that shone in a sinister fashion could be seen.

As soon as he saw it, a needle of ice penetrated Jin's spine.

At the same time, countless words of denial rushed through his mind.

''Inexcusable.''

''It mustn't be allowed to exist. It mustn't be deemed to exist.''

The denials were the impulse of his instinct. In the accumulation of them, his will and ego were crushed to nothingness.

In the end, the mass that contained his brother and the hated woman tried to take the shape of something...

Jin, together with the black mass, fell down into the blazing flames.

Lured by the cold wind, he opened his eyes. There were no flames nor heat... What appeared before his eyes was the stretched, emotionless sky full of stars.

The figure of his brother was nowhere to be seen.

The same for the red-eyed woman, and the black mass he had seen.

But there stood a girl beside him. A girl that resembled the moon.

"Mr. Hero. How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin didn't know how to answer the enigmatic question. He couldn't recall the correct words.

But when the girl expressed a bewitching smile that didn't seem to match her girlish appearance at all, she summoned a suffocating scent of roses and whisked Jin away from that place.

Teleportation——.

The moment he felt it, Jin lost consciousness once more.

When he regained consciousness again, Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

In the forefront of his vision was a dull colored ceiling, harmonized by a chandelier that seemingly had a flower and ivy motif.

The room was spacious. It was furnished with moderately luxurious but good quality furniture. The faint scent must have been roses. The bedding was also considerably first-rate, it bore the illusion that one would sink if they were to lie there for too long.

The air fluctuated suddenly.

Along with the sound of a door opening, someone entered. There was only one set of footsteps. Slipping through the door, a quiet wind and rose fragrance entered the room.

The footsteps stopped beside Jin along with the sound of wheels turning. After a short pause, a hoarse voice spoke gently.

"It seems you have awakened."

Barely hearing it, Jin tried to move his neck. He found he could only look around by moving his eyes.

There was the figure of an old man beside the bed. A wrinkled face with a long white beard, and lengthy grey hair in addition.

The old man was severely thin and looked very tired. His neck and arms looked like dead branches and his cheeks held the moss. That said, the old man was wrapped in noble attire that was breathtaking.

He was sitting in a wheelchair. The sound of wheels Jin's ears picked up earlier must have belonged to it.

"It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Clavis Alucard. This man is my butler, Valkenhayn R. Hellsing."

A voice that shook the air gently, like a ripple on the surface of water.

With red eyes filled with the accumulated wisdom and dignity of many generations, Clavis hinted toward the restrained, well built man stood behind him.

After that, he proceeded to reach out his hand to a tiny silhouette at his side.

"This child is Rachel Alucard. ...She is the one who brought you to this castle."

Clavis put his hand on the shoulder of the girl. It was the bewitching girl who had smiled before Jin lost consciousness, below the starry sky and annoyingly dazzling moon.

But something was different. Jin thought instinctively.

It could be the appearance, the age, or even her very existence. He was certain that she was the girl from that time, but he had a feeling that something was fundamentally different.

Jin gathered a little strength and knitted his brows.

It wasn't just the girl. This place was anomalous. These people, the drifting air... even the flow of time.

"Where am I...?"

Placing his jarring arms to each side of his body, Jin tried to get up. However, even though his arms were moving, they slipped, unable to achieve any power as if they were hollow pipes.

It wasn't just his arms. It was like his whole body had been replaced with wooden doll. He even had to muster his whole strength just to move his lips.

Toward the appalled Jin, the gentle voice spoke again.

"You ought not do anything excessive. Let alone getting up, your body cannot move as you please. It is quite amazing just for you to have woken up in this short period of time."

"Short period of time?"

"It should be seven days in human time... When you were carried to this castle, you were gravely injured. The external wounds were treated by Valkenhayn, but you slipped into a comatose state due to your injuries."

After speaking that much, Clavis smiled and looked at Jin with eyes like he was admiring a kitten taking its first steps.

"Do not force yourself. Try not to get up."

He lectured Jin once again.

For a moment, a glint of clear irritation passed over Jin. But looking at Clavis' peaceful gaze made his body lose its strength. Jin sank into his bed as if giving up. His fatigue and dizziness gave him the impression that it would be futile even if he struggled.

After being certain he had relaxed, Clavis answered Jin's first question.

"This place is my castle. It does not belong anywhere in the world. It is also connected to every dark night of the world... A place that exists but is also nonexistent. Similar to the other side of the moon."

The words he spoke were too obscure even for a fairy tale. But mysteriously they managed to sound logical for human interpretation.

At the very least, Jin had a vague understanding of it. Taking a deep breath, he spoke his next question.

"...Why am I here?"

"Well, then. I do not know the details either. But young man, it appears that you have crossed the Boundary. The remaining damage to your flesh are all the result of crossing over it."

"Boundary..."

Just what is the Boundary? It seemed to be a word he should have known, but Jin didn't understand much about it for some reason. No, that was incorrect. He knew the 'information' regarding the meaning of the word Boundary. How could he know about it? Where did he obtain that knowledge?

In the first place, just who was he? Clavis said that he arrived here after passing through the Boundary. But where was he and what was he doing before then? ...He didn't know.

His mind was blurry. He wanted to put his hand on his forehead, but the hand wouldn't move.

He heard a sympathetic sigh from Clavis.

"Are your memories in chaos? Perhaps that is also because you have been heavily affected by the Boundary. There is an enormous amount of information drifting in the Boundary. When your spirit connected with it, your individual memories as well as personality were swept away by the excessive knowledge. To put it simply, you cannot remember yourself well enough."

With the noise of clothes rustling, Clavis lightly moved his hands from the wheelchair's handles onto his knees.

Looking away from the sluggish gesture, Jin turned his gaze toward the ceiling. The light of the chandelier was awfully distant. It made it feel lifeless.

Clavis' drowsy voice continued.

"Crossing the Boundary is very dangerous. It is a wonder for an ordinary man to even retain his flesh. Even if it remained, one would lose himself as his will became engulfed by the Boundary. ...It appears that you possess a very strong spirit."

Strong spirit. Those words were oddly amusing. Jin spat it out by taking a breath.

If he truly possessed that thing, then —— wouldn't be ——.

(...Who... What was it?)

The floating thought dispersed at once before it formed a shape inside his mind. He couldn't grasp it. It was just he felt that he had lost something... Something that absolutely mustn't be lost.

His head was heavy. He spontaneously closed his eyelids. With his vision shut in the dark, a spectacle was resurrected as if it had been waiting patiently.

Red flames, burning air, falling figures... and then red eyes.

For the present Jin, it was his last and only clear memories.

"Black... I saw a black mass. Where is that thing?"

That's right, a black mass. At the same time as he remembered, the emotions he had when he witnessed it were overflowing, gushing forth anew.

''That being shouldn't be allowed to exist.''

Jin's spine was shivering as his memories, along with thought, got swept away. Even his ego was engulfed by the impulse. It wasn't because of terror. If he put it into words then it would be murderous intent.

"That being is the Black Beast... It materialized from the Boundary. A being that is destroying the world."

Clavis' voice gently wrapped up the burning negative feelings.

"It seems it appeared in this world one month ago. After singlehandedly forcing a small island country into catastrophe, it presently rampages around the world searching for further destruction."

"It must..."

Slipping from his thoughts, Jin's mouth moved on its own and spoke. The words didn't completely sound; they didn't even reach Jin's ears himself. But as for the meaning of the enveloping emotions, it was too obvious not only to Jin, but also Clavis.

''It must be killed.''

Jin clenched his teeth. His molars grating against one another made a noise. The inner corner of his eyes were burning.

It was terribly confusing. Merely yielding to that confusion made the desire to immediately rush away from this place rampage inside his body.

He himself didn't have any kind of intention, but he felt bad as if his body was taking control and doing as it pleased.

His head aching, Jin grimaced severely.

Watching the situation quietly, Clavis continued to speak.

"Young man. This is still the time for you to recuperate. If you take a rest for a little bit more, you will be able to get up. Perhaps some of your memories will also return. If the time comes, if you still have the will to stand... there is a place I intend to show you."

"What...?"

"Until then, please rest to your heart's content. The reason you're here is because your destiny has not yet concluded."

After he said that, Clavis casted his gaze to the silent Valkenhayn at his back as if urging him.

Still with a gloomy expression, Valkenyhayn handled the wheelchair with a delicate manner that didn't suit his build and left the room with Clavis.

The girl who was following, Rachel, silently halted her feet in front of the door for a moment. With the ribbons in her long golden hair swinging, she looked back at Jin.

The big red eyes of a doll were staring at Jin.

But without saying anything, the girl's eyes continued to gleam with that cold color. Then a wind blew unexpectedly and in a flash the girl vanished to the hallway.

With the door closed the room was peacefully silent.

Jin glared at the solid wood of the door from his bed.

''I couldn't——.''

The broken thought came in contact with the broken memories, revealing a whisper of regret.

''Your destiny has not yet concluded.''

Clavis' words echoed deep within his chest. Feeling annoyed by it, Jin fell asleep before long as if fainting.

"...n. Hakumen-san!"

What had pulled up Hakumen from sinking endlessly into the lake of thought might be the voice of the girl who seemed to repeatedly calling to him while lightly hitting his arm, or perhaps it was the chimes of a bell sounding that the time was 3 o'clock before vanishing as if absorbed by the distant sky.

While his five senses were readjusting to the here and now, Hakumen turned his face toward the worried girl stood next to him who was looking up at him.

As he moved, Celica sighe a breath of relief and smiled.

"Thank god. I thought something was wrong since you were completely still."

After she said that, she noticed that she was still touching his arm. Then Celica retracted her hand behind her back while making a mischievous face.

Not minding it, Hakumen turned his head. What the white mask was seeing was the Mage's Guild that was located at the center of Ishana's townscape.

"...It seems to have ended."

Lowly murmuring, he turned on his heels with the long silver hair on his head fluttering. Each time he stepped forward, the lush lawn made a noise.

Before he went too far, Celica immediately chased after him.

"Wha, wait up. You're going to Onee-chan's place, right? I'll go with you!"

Hakumen didn't give a reply, but he slightly shortened his large steps. Stepping after him, Celica jogged to catch up with a light trot.

As if urging both of their shadows to leave the hill, a strong gust of wind blew through.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2015-07-17T13:29:57Z

Spesialo: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*17 July 2015 - Phase Shift 3 started.
*17 July 2015 - Phase Shift 2 completed.
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Black Beast, Reappears]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter ]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations

2015-07-17T13:28:55Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_001.jpg|thumb]]||
"Takemikazuchi is a hope bestowed upon mankind."

"Wrong! It's a monster that will destroy the world!"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_002.jpg|thumb]]||
"...I will ensure those preposterous mouth of yours to cease functioning."

The emerging anger and hostility were burning inside the glint in Nine's eyes.
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Onee-chan and Trinity-san's meanie... Share with me~!"

Celica leaped to Nine and hugged her.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS3_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS3_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS3_021.jpg|'''Page 017'''
Image:BB_PS3_093.jpg|'''Page 089'''
Image:BB_PS3_149.jpg|'''Page 145'''
Image:BB_PS3_169.jpg|'''Page 165'''
Image:BB_PS3_217.jpg|'''Page 213'''
Image:BB_PS3_237.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_238.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_239.jpg|'''Character Concept 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_240.jpg|'''Character Concept 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_241.jpg|'''Character Concept 3'''
Image:BB_PS3_242.jpg|'''Character Concept 4'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations

2015-07-17T13:26:14Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_001.jpg|thumb]]||
"Takemikazuchi is a hope bestowed upon mankind."

"Wrong! It's a monster that will destroy the world!"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_002.jpg|thumb]]||
"...I will ensure those preposterous mouth of yours cease to function."

The emerging anger and hostility were burning inside the glint in Nine's eyes.
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS3_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Onee-chan and Trinity-san's meanie... Share with me~!"

Celica leaped to Nine and hugged her.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS3_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS3_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS3_021.jpg|'''Page 017'''
Image:BB_PS3_093.jpg|'''Page 089'''
Image:BB_PS3_149.jpg|'''Page 145'''
Image:BB_PS3_169.jpg|'''Page 165'''
Image:BB_PS3_217.jpg|'''Page 213'''
Image:BB_PS3_237.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_238.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_239.jpg|'''Character Concept 1'''
Image:BB_PS3_240.jpg|'''Character Concept 2'''
Image:BB_PS3_241.jpg|'''Character Concept 3'''
Image:BB_PS3_242.jpg|'''Character Concept 4'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2015-07-17T13:24:59Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

"Where am I...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees crumbled.

Her consciousness became distant like it was absorbed.

(No… if I faint… I can't meet… Ragna…)
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

Nine dropped her voice in displeasure as the pair of man and woman appeared and stood in her way.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2015-07-16T19:06:33Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Black Beast, Reappears]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter ]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5

2015-07-16T19:06:29Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 5: Black Beast, Reappears== ===Part 1=== December 31th, 2107 AD. A night that felt unpleasant; with a strangely warm wind blowing. Although the sky was mostly..."

==Chapter 5: Black Beast, Reappears==

===Part 1===

December 31th, 2107 AD.

A night that felt unpleasant; with a strangely warm wind blowing.

Although the sky was mostly deprived of clouds, the supposedly visible stars grown hazy as they were covered by thick seithr.

But the moon that had none of silver nor gold was oddly close. It shone its stagnant light upon the ground that was about to be ruined as if giving a sympathy.

The vicinity was a plain wasteland. No grass or water existed.

If today would be the day of apocalypse for humanity, it would truly be the appropriate place.

...Nine thought about it while taking a deep breath, having confirmed the situation with all the main units of Mage's Guild.

The day and the year would end very soon. When a whole year had passed since that time, something might get revived. Just thinking about it would give anyone shivers.

Of course, the preparation had been sufficiently arranged. As anything that could be done had been dealt with, there was no anxiety or fear regarding that part.

What had been concerning Nine was Celica.

"Nine. The deployment of the foreign armies has been completed without problems."

Trinity jogged to Nine. She was among the same main units as Nine and had the role to support all of the armies.

Every functioning countries were participating in this strategy.

They mobilized the acknowledged armies in the last moment. The armies included the countries that had been previously refusing to cooperate with Mage's Guild and also the circles of the Ten Sages other that Nine that had been made to act.

Presently, several hundreds of thousands units had been positioned around various cauldrons that had high rate of seithr discharge. The units also included volunteers who were ordinary people.

It was still unclear which cauldron the Black Beast will emerge from. But once its arrival had been confirmed, the attack and mobilization would commence immediately.

Among the armies that had been stationed at the cauldrons... there was Celica. She was on the central point of the cauldrons' vicinity. Her position made her easy to move from anywhere.

"...Are you worried about Celica-san?"

Trinity asked her in a whisper as she detected a deep sorrow from Nine's expression that was dressed in calmness.

Finally noticing that her mind was completely filled with Celica, Nine lightly bit her lips to reprimand herself. The light pain that didn't get to be wound felt like she was chewing a gum.

"...Of course I'm worried."

She could have dodged the question, but Nine chose to speak out her mind obediently. Her company was Trinity. She could immediately see through Nine's pressure no matter how many words she used to coat it.

Plus she couldn't keep making a calm face like there was nothing when it came to that matter.

"Don't make a joke like that! Do you even understand what you're saying!?"

The first moment Celica said that she wanted be a decoy, Nine reflexively yelled.

Nine's shout would make her classmates from the academy trembling. But it wasn't a big deal for Celica. Instead she talked back with a louder voice.

"I said I do. I can't say something like this jokingly."

"That makes it even worse! Celica, didn't you hear about my thoughts in anticipating for this battle!?"

"Of course I remember. But this is different from our talk about Seven-san and Eight-san. I won't be dying. And if I can lure the Black Beast, won't it be good for the strategy?"

The more Nine resisted, the more stubborn Celica stood her ground.

Even if they kept repeating it, Celica wouldn't back down once she had decided on something. Nine knew about it as the experience kept piling up in her.

At such a time, she might already know who would yield in the end.

"Please! I want to do it no matter what! I'll run away when it gets dangerous. I'll obey your instruction. So please…!"

The sisters continued throwing their demands and made the argument lasted close to thirty minutes.

But then Celica joined her hands and then deeply bowed in her begging. The excessively direct request made Nine spontaneously at a loss for words.

She understood about it. About what kind of a sister Celica was and how earnest her heart was.

Nine gave a big sigh and scratched her hair in annoyance.

"…Aaah, okay! You have a comeback for everything I said!"

"…Then… you get it!?"

"I get it, I get it! You're such a stubborn kid. You must have thought tons of excuses to persuade me."

Actually, even if the theories she lined up against Nine might seem all over the place, they needed a little more accuracy in pin pointing Black Beast's arrival in order to intercept it.

There weren't many alternatives that would go smoothly even when the certainty wasn't in 100% percent, or even if they had to rely on the vampire girl's prophecy. In fact, there were only a few of them.

If the Black Beast would get drawn to Celica, then it would greatly helped the proceeding of the plan.

Nine wouldn't have any complain if Celica didn't do it.

"…But remember, your duty is just to lure out that monster. You absolutely cannot participate in the battle. Get to a safe place after that. You hear?"

"Yes! Thanks, Onee-chan!"

With her confidence to not lose to Nine went away, Celica put her usual bright, carefree smile. Then she gripped her sister's hands.

Nine didn't have the slightest idea about what she should feel when looking at her smile.

…The day of the decisive battle approached. Although the arrangement had been finished at this point, Nine was in violent remorse. She couldn't resist to think that it might be better if she had dismissed Celica's opinion using whatever means necessary.

Nine crushed the deployment scheme of the foreign armies in her hand. She immediately switched her long gaze to the direction where Celica was supposed to be.

"Truth to be told, I want to send her to Ishana immediately. Having Celica to be a bait to lure the Black Beast is ludicrous… If I could, I wanted to at least be right beside and protect her now."

"You have to take command of the Armagus unit, you know. No one but you are able to do it."

The Armagus unit was organized from the candidates around the world that had been tested for their aptitude. Today would be their first combat.

Even with their skill, the armies had insufficient combat experience. Commanding them required someone who grasped the understanding of Armagus better than anyone. In other word, Nine.

"I know about that."

Trinity was to give support and direct the supportive magic unit from headquarters. Jubei, Terumi, and Valkenhayn were participating in the units which are located near their respective cauldrons. Even with someone else's assistance, there was no other choice for Nine.

But it was because she precisely knew about it that the absurd irritation within the helpless situation struck her nerves.

The cause of annoyance didn't just come from the Black Beast. Seven and Eight's movement was still in her mind.

Nine thrust her disarranged long hair with her hand. Trinity put her hand to Nine's shoulder and gently smiled.

"Didn't you create Nirvana and have her beside Celica-san? And that gentleman is also there."

"…Ugh. Oh, well. I guess I don't have a problem with him being her guard at the very least, considering his war potential."

Combing the tangled hair in her hand, Nine took a deep breath to shake off the ill feeling in her chest. Though the burden in her chest hadn't disappeared, she had to forcibly convince herself for now.

"Anyway, let's beat up the monster before it reach Celica."

"Fufu, that's the spirit~. ...But please don't do anything reckless."

"I know. You too, Trinity. I can't do anything without you after all."

"Oh my. You're making me embarrassed."

Trinity covered her girlish mouth with the fingertips that came out from the sleeve of her robe. Nine replied with a daring smile.

But time was ticking. No matter how many words she spoke of, the pressuring anxiety hadn't yet to disappear from Nine's chest.

===Part 2===

The midwinter wind blew, making her cheeks lukewarm. There was smell of cloud dust around.

The night somehow had gotten stagnant. The stars and moon became so much farther away. The air which was filled with seithr appeared like a pretty thin silk curtain. It gave the impression of vague feelings.

It had been a while since she felt the air outside the island. Celica sat down on top of a rugged hill within the everlasting wasteland while inhaling the dusty air of the night deep into her lungs.

Nirvana stood just next to her. The smooth and brilliant glass spheres that were her eyes appeared as if they were gazing at the distant scenery.

Following her gaze, Celica also looked at the distance.

The scenery she was staring at seemed desolate.

Once, this region had suffered damage from Black Beast. The demon appeared suddenly as usual, transformed the buildings and road into wasteland, and disappeared abruptly as before.

But a small town barely survived thanks to that whim. It was located on the other side of the rocky mountain west from here. If the Black Beast appeared on this territory tonight, the town would surely disappear and turned into a wasteland like here.

It was truly a dreadful thing.

Thinking about it made Celica couldn't help but think that she was a complete fool for being here.

It was like being in a dream. Sure, she was fully conscious, but some part of her mind couldn't believe the situation that was about to approach before her eyes.

Although the wind wasn't chilly, it was mysteriously cold. Sitting on top of a rock, Celica hugged her knees and placed her chin on top of them.

The dusty wind fluttered her tied hair like a sash.

Suddenly, she heard heavy footsteps behind.

Snapped, Nirvana put her guard on. Celica turned around in panic, but seeing the person there slackened her cheeks.

"Hakumen-san."

There, a tall man wearing white clothing and white mask with long sword on his back stood silently.

There was no unit near Celica. During the strategy meeting, she had emphasized the possibility that the Black Beast might not be able to find her if she was included in a unit.

Of course, Nine opposed to it. But she was eventually outmatched by Celica's unyielding spirit once she had decided on something. Then she arranged for Celica to be stationed in the middle of the wasteland. Yet she would allow it only if Nirvana and Hakumen were near her. It all led to now.

After Celica calmly called out to her, Nirvana ceased her cautious attitude.

Hakumen stood beside Celica. His white mask turned toward the air as if gazing at the wasteland.

"...Are you scared?"

A low, muffled voice questioned.

Celica looked up and stared at Hakumen's face. His words were unexpected. Shrugging her shoulders, she broke down her expression with a bashful smile.

"Aha... A little."

While giving a reply, Celica got surprised by something other than Hakumen's remark. For the first time, she noticed that she was trembling a bit when she heard her own answer.

She had never expected to be so terrified. But now that she had realized it, she found out that there was a fear laying deep inside. Comparing it like a small pebble sinking to the bottom of a lake was accurate.

Celica drew her knees close and hugged herself tightly. She felt a bit relief from getting enveloped by her own body heat.

"But I'm not so sure what could be so terrifying. Because I feel safe as much as I feel scared. This one year, Onee-chan and the others has really done their best. It should be fine when the Black Beast come."

It weren't just Nine and Hakumen. Everyone around the world had done what they could.

There were some quarrels among fellow countries, a reorganization that had to be done to the collapsing economy, and insufficient goods. The world had to go forward while burdened by loads of problem, but plenty of people had worked hard from each of their place. And it finally came to today.

Celica believed that there wasn't any pointless part within there.

While staying in small posture, Celica straightened her back and raised her face up straight. Her big eyes reflected a distant scene.

"Onee-chan with everyone will surely win the battle. A world where everybody lives in peace without conflict is coming. And I'm glad I can lend my hand to achieve it. That's why right now I don't have any regret nor a single thought to stop. But you know, it's just… "

As she thought, being in the middle of an empty wasteland alone was frightening. A terribly simple reason that made her shivering.

"…A world where everybody lives in peace. Without conflict…"

Hakumen muttered in deep voice and slightly made the parched sky vibrated. It was like he was thinking of a distant wish that was vanishing. Faint and weak, swept away by the rough wind.

Hearing his voice which seemed like he was pondering of fleeting thoughts, Celica pulled her head and made a wry smile. When she heard Hakumen repeating her words, she became embarrassed. Because it felt like her naivety and inexperience were exposed.

"A-Ahaha. It's weird, isn’t it? I got scared despite thinking about all that. It seems I'm more confused than I thought."

"…There is nothing to fear."

Hakumen looked straight forward and spoke, looking like he didn’t even have a slight hesitation. Clenching the dangling hands beside his body, his feet which were previously spread shoulder-wide stepped firmly on the hard ground without a hint of retreating.

"I will slay the Dark One. Your only task is to see it with your eyes from here."

Hakumen's voice was like a single swing of sword. Unwarped, unclouded.

His standing figure reminded her of a dear feeling… Celica slowly caught her breath.

"Ragna…"

Hearing the name she unintentionally spoke, Hakumen turned his head toward her.

When he did, Celica finally noticed that she had been muttering. She quickly waved both hands in front of her face.

"Ah, no, excuse me. I just thought that you look like someone right now."

While speaking, Celica wondered in her mind about what made her did that.

She shouldn't be recalling Ragna when she looked at Hakumen somehow. It was okay if it only happened once or twice, but continuing to remember somebody else's image like this was really impolite. Even if Celica was a dull in etiquette, she could sympathize in that.

She had to be careful. While staring at Celica as she was controlling herself, Hakumen leisurely asked a question a moment later.

"…Do I have any resemblance to him?"

This time, Celica gasped in surprise.

She had never considered that she was getting questioned for it. He usually would have averted his face without speaking a word. She thought he would stay silent while looking at a distance with his white face.

Celica nodded twice afterward.

"I'm sure I told you about this before. That time, I was searching for his resemblance with you… but now I found various clear similarities."

"Hm."

His groan urged her to continue. She might have misunderstood it, but Celica went along with her intuition.

"He's blunt and has bad manner. He also tends to get in a fight with Onee-chan. But somehow, he's good at taking care of people. And… I didn't know where he was coming from or anything about himself at all."

With good mood, Celica spoke about him one by one while counting on her fingers. But her hands immediately opened up and she smiled while squinting her eyes in happiness.

She pressed her chest with both hands as if a warm light had been lit inside.

"But I guess it's your air that's similar to his. When I look at you, I recall Ragna."

In no way that was a painful feeling. Her feeling toward Ragna was more like the same feeling when she was basked with sunlight filtering through trees, back in the academy's courtyard.

"…Do you wish to meet him?"

It was a miracle for a day to come when Celica was given a question filled with such emotion from Hakumen. Still spontaneously smiling looking for answer, Celica lifted her eyelids and looked at Hakumen.

She didn't know where was the location of his eyes and mouth on that white and flat face. He might not have one in the first place. It was unclear whether Hakumen was living while relying on five senses like a human would.

However, Celica followed the feelings from Hakumen's gaze and stared back at him.

"Yup, I want to."

Her pupils and voice struck directly through and through. She never doubted her wish to meet him.

"The talk about me luring the Black Beast is also because I thought I might be able to meet Ragna. Ah, of course I'm doing to help Onee-chan, too. But… when I thought about meeting him, I just couldn't hold myself."

"The Dark One is still the Dark One. It appears with oblivion as its purpose. …The ''Ragna'' you spoke of who is being inside of it might not necessarily be the ''Ragna'' you are wishing for."

The flowing low tone of voice struck the reality without reservation.

However, his words instead made Celica glad.

"Aha. I'd been told the same thing by Ragna in the past."

She was talking about when she found her missing father. She had been told that she might regret it if she found him.

Celica's feeling was close to that time.

"But I still wish to meet him."

Releasing the knees she had been hugging, Celica leaped and stood up. She stretched her body, puffed out her chest, and took a deep breath.

"I want to meet him. Talk to him. It'd be great if we can do things like in the past, but… it's fine even if we couldn't. I mean, there's a lot of specific things I want to do it makes my head spin. I want to meet Ragna. And if I do, it's enough to make me really happy."

It was strange. She should have been trembling enough to make her tripped. But now, that feeling was completely fading.

It must have been Hakumen, Celica thought. When Hakumen was there, she felt that she would get her harmony back whenever she had unsettling thought.

She wanted to meet Ragna. That feeling had made her push herself to stand here. She was made to remember it.

"…I see."

Hakumen sighed. It was no longer a hint. His voice obviously had sensitivity in it.

Astonished, Celica stared hard at Hakumen. She couldn't help but have a hunch that there was a gentle yet sad face of a man under the white mask.

Between his breaths, Hakumen continued to talk as if speaking to himself.

"I, too, recalled a person whenever I looked at you. Someone in the distant side who I have grown to forget."

"I look like someone?"

Celica asked a question to draw him in. Hakumen's past. It was like a glasswork that shouldn't be carelessly handled. It made her heart throbbed a little.

But betraying the faint feeling of expectation Celica held, Hakumen flatly shook his head.

"There is no similarity."

"Hey. Just now, I get a feeling like you're making fun of me."

"I wonder."

Even his counter of feigning ignorance was as sharp as ever.

…But Hakumen soon spoke gently.

"…It is simply because she had the same boldness as you do. A girl who would charge ahead once she saw her goal."

Hakumen was staring ahead. It was a mystery whether the white mask was looking at the dull wasteland or a dearest face of someone. Looking at his face from the side, Celica guessed the latter.

"Is that girl someone you love?"

The question was mixed with the wind.

Hakumen didn't answer. But the warmth feeling that had lasted until his silence was probably not just her imagination. Pushing her hair that was blown by the wind, Celica smiled while scratching her ear.

"I have a feeling that you'll definitely meet her again… I just know it."

She didn't know when, where, and what kind of situation that reunion will occur. But the encounter would surely bring happiness. Celica hoped from the bottom of her heart that such reunion would truly happen to Hakumen.

A long sigh that was clearly different than a simple one was heard coming from Hakumen.

"It is an odd conversation. You see the image of Ragna the Bloodedge in me. And I see the image of someone unforgettable in you."

Perhaps he was smiling right now. Perhaps his lack of smile was his way to smile.

The white mask might not only have snatched his expression. When she suddenly thought about that, Celica let a small voice out as she chuckled. Hakumen couldn't speak it out smoothly, but he had intended to smile at each other along with his words.

Led by the sound of Celica's laugh, Hakumen took a step forward.

His long, silver hair swayed.

"Celica A. Mercury. If it is true that you see the image of that man in me, then I will bear the image itself as many times as it takes. He has protected you. Then I shall protect you at once."

"Protect me? I'm happy but… It's somehow strange hearing Hakumen-san saying it formally. What's wrong?"

Searching for the hidden thoughts inside those words, Celica tilted her head to the side. She tried to take a peek to his face, but she was hindered by the silver hair which was blown by the wind.

Though, there was no expression that could be seen even if she saw his face.

"…I am someone who is seeing an image within you, too. I wield my sword for that foolish purpose. I shall not repeat the same mistake. Hence, I must protect you for that very reason."

It was like the voice that went across her back was hardened by a firm determination. After taking a short pause, Hakumen slightly looked over his shoulder to his back.

"Cease your curiosity. This is of no concern with you."

It was not a manner to push her aside. But what was being grasped tightly by Hakumen's hands must be something precious to him.

Because of that hunch, Celica stopped giving a deep thought like she had been told to.

It was enough for her since it was true that the words Hakumen spoke of had made her happy, whatever his circumstances might be.

"Hakumen-san, you're a kind person. Just as I thought."

"Alrighty," said Celica as she hopped to Hakumen's side. She gazed at the borderline of the sky in the wasteland while smiling.

Hakumen kept quiet as if his previous talkativeness was a lie. He lifted his chin and looked at a distance.

The gesture made it looked like he getting emotional or possibly just turning his face away. When she looked at him, Celica made a mischievous face.

"Hmm? Perhaps you're getting embarrassed?"

Every single part of her upper body peeked at Hakumen, but his white mask still kept silence without a slight movement.

It was hard to imagine, but he might be getting embarrassed for real, Celica thought. The childish emotion within Celica's mind was getting ticklish. She was thinking to push him a little more. But that thought only lasted for a moment.

Somehow, Celica realized that Hakumen's appearance gave her uncomfortable feelings. This time, a circumstance was glanced from his straight face.

"Hakumen-san? What's wrong?"

He didn't move even when he got addressed. Hakumen kept focusing at his front while holding his breath.

As she thought, the situation was strange. It happened when she thought about it.

As if enshrouded with thick heat, the air around Hakumen changed.

Killing intent.

The dangerous sensation even made Celica, who was still far inexperienced, instantly frozen and stopped breathing.

At the same time, Celica had a thought. What kind of opponent could make Hakumen take out so much killing intent?

A strong breeze blew from the front. Celica turned around to brush off the wind. She only did that, yet it felt sluggish and really hard to move.

Immediately, a thick fog sprouted out like a geyser in front of Celica's eyes. Celica screamed a little and sprung to a jump. From her side, Nirvana used her arms to hold Celica and stepped back while carrying her.

In the meantime, the gushing mist from the ground distinctly multiplied to two, three bursts. As if aiming at a spot, the eruption drew a dotted line on its own.

It was the direction where Celica and Hakumen were staring at. The location of a barren and uncovered wasteland.

After the small openings of the bursts gathered from around there, it was followed by a vast amount of black mist that began to overflow from the ground. A tremor violently shook the ground as if something was pushing up.

Conspicuously, the large opening of the burst eventually made a crooked neck and created cracks everywhere. It ripped the dry wasteland as it pleased.

"MOVE!"

Hakumen shouted an order.

But Celica couldn't separate her eyes from the scene. Rather than the scenery, all of her senses couldn't run from the sensation she felt on her skin.

It was the same as that time. The atmosphere she had felt just before she parted with Ragna one year ago.

The wind that was polluted with seithr advanced and surrounded Celica's whole body. The earthquake was so violent it pushed her feet off the ground.

Nirvana supported Celica as she was staggering.

Celica raised her face up toward while trying to oppose the devastating wind.

Toward something enormous which tore the cracked earth and raised the ground level.

It was as black as a solidified darkness, had many red veins running on its figure, and had the shape of serpent head. The number of simple ways to speak of its size and potential limit were unimaginable.

But Celica immediately realized.

The number of the creeping head was just one.

Instantly, another head of the same scale crawled out one by one.

With a total of eight necks dragged out, a large torso which far surpassed the heads appeared on the desolated ground.

Meanwhile with the Armagus unit near the headquarters, Nine's chest was gasping for breath as her breath had gone ragged unconsciously. She stared at it with hostility floating in her eyes.

"This is… the real deal…"

What made her breathing went unnoticed was not because of the seithr that went thick all of a sudden.

She held down her body with her judgment. That sensation made her stayed obediently while still trembling a little.

At the main unit, Trinity fell to her knees. Strength was sapped from the waist to her legs. Soon, she wasn't able to stand anymore.

Her brain couldn't accept what her eyes were seeing. It felt like the insides of her skull were firing off warnings as they couldn't comprehend anything. …She could only stay in blank with eyes opened wide.

At the assault unit leading various demi-human that was pioneered by the beastkins, Jubei tormented his body and desperately resisted the rejection in his mind. It has begun, he thought. At the same time, he felt it was also strangely the end of things.

Once, there was a time when he was near to it. That moment was also dreadful. He was unable to move as his feet had frozen.

But it was even bigger now that its shadow couldn't grow anymore.

Meanwhile at the massive assault unit, Valkenhayn spontaneously averted his eyes from the figure that appeared from the ground. It was like he had witnessed the world's demise itself.

He had the courage to bear it within his field of vision again. While speaking the name of the person he gave his loyalty to, he encouraged himself up.

However, his body was already frozen in fright.

At Ishana's magician unit, Terumi looked up at the soaring silhouette high in the sky. His throat vibrated as he laughed. It was not because of joy nor composure. It was a laugh that happened because he couldn't hold it.

He softly muttered under the hood.

"This guy's nasty... He's even bigger than the last time…"

The Black Beast.

It was simply an overwhelming fear.

Who could have imagined it?

The dark red nightmare was squirming right there.

===Part 3===

The Black Beast loudly roared. Its paralyzing howls combined into one and would give terror to animal instinct.

The destructive voice struck and was enough to shake the ground. It was giving the vibes of despair to the world.

The black mass which trampled the common sense within people and couldn't just be treated as phenomenon. The shadow monster. The Black Beast.

Its eight heads were raised and the ominous red eyes were lit up. It moved around like it was searching for something.

Several red lines of its veins were running on its large body. It looked like the wiring of an artificial device and also the blood vessels that were spread out in the whole body of living things. It was pulsing lights as if it was beating. It went beyond fear as to being repulsive.

The eight heads roamed about until they made a discovery all at once. A young girl standing alone in the wasteland… Celica.

Its red eyes were glaring as if some kind of emotion passed by.

However, the color was nothing but sinister. The sensation was far from the emotion a human could have.

Her eyes met the Black Beast's. She realized about that, but Celica wasn't able to take off her gaze nor stared back.

Her body was frozen in place from the beginning of her head to the end of her feet. With even her gaze solidified, Celica was at her wit's end as she trembled in fear.

(This is… the Black Beast…)

Her throat was stuck. Voice wouldn't come out.

She was afraid. It was different from the vague fear she had a while ago as it made Celica withered in pain.

The eight crooked necks bent like a whip and moved. Fitting its large size, the black giant moved ahead in grandiose manner.

Several steps more, the eight snakes would reach Celica. She might get eaten. Or else, she might get crushed. Either way, that moment would be the end for her.

Although that thought constantly came to her mind, there was nothing that would tell her what to do. She could only tremble and stood petrified unable to do anything, like a baby…

(…But Ragna…)

For an instant, the precious color of an eye went past her terrified, shivering mind.

It was clear green. A warm and gentle color of green, like a summer that was full of leaf. But probably because of his wound, only the left side of his eyes was fine. He was always astonished, angry, and laughing with only one part of his eyes.

A transparent wind blew through Celica's chest. Her panic disappeared like it was a lie.

(Ragna… faced this alone.)

Thanks to it, Celica didn't lose her life.

Humanity obtained one year of time that was both short and long.

And Ragna had not yet to come back.

''——mise.''

The words she heard exactly one year ago were echoing in her ears.

"…na."

As if the feeling pushed her back, Celica took a step forward.

''——Yeah, I promise.''

Yes, he promised.

Ragna had promised to return. To take back the red coat he had entrusted to Celica.

Celica held onto it, awaiting for Ragna to return... She promised.

Then if Ragna was somewhere inside the black mass in front of her eyes…

(I want to meet him——!)

The previously stepping foot immediately sent out the next foot. Celica ran off toward the Black Beast. While running, she let all of her voice out.

"RAGNA——————————————————!"

The next moment.

A swift, silver light flew and tore the sky. It cut apart the head of the approaching black snake in a flash.

[[Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|thumb]]

"…!?"

Celica halted her feet in her surprise.

It threw its whole body to the black giant without a slight hesitation.

For an instant, that figure was overlapped with a nostalgic silhouette.

(No, that's wrong. It's not Ragna.)

It was Hakumen.

After he landed on top of the cleaved snakehead, Hakumen flipped his sword without unnecessary movement and ruthlessly pierced the head, making a vertical line.

The head took almost all of the long blade, and then it violently struggled. But before it did, Hakumen pulled the sword and leaped to a dodge. Next, he gave a slash to the neck part.

The sharp noise of the slash was vividly audible. It sliced the part under the jaw in a straight line.

Nonetheless, there was a drastic mass difference between Black Beast and Hakumen.

Even the eye-snatching white gleam of the long sword was unable to completely chop off the demon's neck. Perhaps the wounds of the squirming neck had finally healed since it calmly began to brush Hakumen away.

But still not minding it, Hakumen jumped high and didn’t even stop his hands from moving the sword.

The strokes of the sword were many and the blows were deep.

While keeping the jaw that had received blows in check with his brute strength, he slashed it from bottom up.

Altering the recoil with a jump, he kept going around just below the jaw and stabbed the sword to the monster's throat. Then he sliced it by falling down, leaving it to gravity.

The beast shrieked dreadfully in rage.

Hakumen's body was knocked and struck the ground. The shock hollowed the earth. But before the soaring cloud of dust even settled, the white warrior was already standing up.

In response to the gallant figure of Hakumen, white lightning was casted from one part of the battlefield like a rain.

It was the Armagus unit led by Nine.

There was numerous lightning bolt as it was casted repeatedly. It made explosions while at the time resounded thunderous roar that wasn't inferior to the Black Beast's howl.

Subsequently, Jubei's unit approached with great speed from behind the Black Beast. They were aiming for the its feet. The alchemistical weapons that Trinity had prepared disturbed its movement occasionally by repelling the giant's feet from the ground.

Various offensive magic were fired off from the dotted magician unit. The military forces from many nations also commenced their attack simultaneously.

Celica was watching on how the battlefield had become intensive in a blink of an eye from the hill of the mountain side.

It was a ghastly spectacle.

It couldn't be more obvious that it was a struggle which humanity had concentrated the power they had at.

The one which had superior accomplishment among them was Armagus.

The number of users that had been assembled spanned several times of Ishana's inhabitants. The average offensive ability from the Armagus couldn't be compared with the magician unit.

Because Nine was giving the command, the raining impact of the Armagus didn't get jumbled. It clinched the legs which were the means for the Black Beast to advance. It even reacted like it was taken aback.

It was effective. That conviction felt like humanity was drawing a victory for the first time.

…But when the hands that were used to attack repeatedly stopped for a moment, the Black Beast cried its ferocious voice and swung its eight necks.

When the long necks brushed off the sky, the thick fog roared and gouged the earth like a whip. Along with a howl, the descending mass of seithr crushed the earth and living beings like a lump of iron.

Then after stopping one moment, it resumed its advance. This time it slid on the ground, imposingly moving forward.

It was aiming for Celica.

"It’s coming to my location…?"

The distance was no longer mattered. The seithr would blow around violently whenever the Black Beast was near. The following rampage of wind toyed with her hair and mantle annoyingly.

Even while squinting her eyes from the head wind, Celica couldn't take off her eyes from the approaching black mass that caused the quake.

It wasn't because she was terrified. She was searching for a presence inside this dreadful and grotesque of a giant.

Celica had a thought. The monster kept walking to Celica's direction even while withstanding the fierce attack. There might be a part within it that remembered the promise to 'return'.

A foolishly optimistic thought that might get laughed at by anyone else if they had heard about it. But once she gave it a thought, Celica couldn't stop her feeling.

"I must go!"

With this much distance, Celica's legs could run until she got close. Taking a resolve, Celica dashed off of the ocher soil. …However, someone suddenly caught her arm.

"Wha… Nirvana?"

When she turned around, Nirvana, who had been standing motionlessly beside Celica, used her large, weaponized hand to grab Celica's wrist.

The beautiful artificial eyes were staring at Celica silently.

She had judged that it would be dangerous for Celica to go any further. Celica struggled, shaking her arm to loosen Nirvana's hand, but she was undaunted as if she was a tough restraint.

"Let me go, Nirvana! I want to go there. I might be able to meet Ragna. So ple…"

Her desperate objection was cut midway.

Under Celica's feet, veins of light were appearing.

As if in the middle of drawing a pattern, it crawled on the ground with constant speed and adding complexity to the line.

She didn't know its purpose, but Celica soon realized what the light was drawing.

It spread wide with Celica on its center. Furthermore, it pulled along small magic circles as if they were connected somewhere, making a strange shape.

"Trinity, what is that magic circle!?"

After she entrusted the Armagus unit to another person, Nine teleported to the headquarters. While yelling, she walked at quick pace to her friend who was wearing yellow robe.

The location of the headquarters was a little higher than other places. Trinity who had been watching over the battlefield got in a panic from Nine's voice. After she lifted her face, she shook her head with complicated face.

"I don’t know. I was just looking at the user now."

"Where?"

"Somewhere around the dispatched magicians who are on Celica-san's left and right sides. There's a chant of unusual spell… Found it! There!"

Trinity probed for the stream of magic power while manipulating her hearing. She pointed at the magician unit gathered within the shade of a few rock within the wasteland. Simultaneously, Nine amplified her vision.

With her telescopic eyes, Nine saw a pair of magicians she recognized well.

"Seven, Eight…!"

Crushing her anger, Nine groaned.

Beside her, Trinity's voice screamed.

"NINE, PLEASE LOOK AT THAT!"

At the same time of the shrieking voice, Nine turned her sight back to normal.

What had burst in to her regular sight was a drawing of huge magic circle like a geoglyph that appeared behind Celica.

A magic circle unknown to Nine. But it was easy to decipher by looking at the magic circles that had been used as foundation, the objects that were added, and its gigantic size.

But it was something that gave Nine a tremendously bad feeling.

"Summoning magic? …It can't be!"

Faster than the transformation of her surprise to anger, the expanded magic circle on the ground began to emit a sinister light.

The large magic circle that appeared all of a sudden began to shine. After realizing it, Celica was shaking in confusion while looking behind.

"Huh? W-What's this!?"

Even the magic circle below her feet began to glow after a bit of delay.

She couldn't understand what was happening. Celica tried to get away from that place.

But for some reason, she wasn't able to go outside the magic circle. It was like she got imprisoned within a cylinder glass bottle.

She hit the invisible wall with both hands. There was no sound, but the sensation blocked Celica from getting out.

(What should I do… I somehow got a very bad feeling…)

As if confirming that ominous hunch, a lukewarm chill brushed against Celica's spine.

To shake it off, Nirvana stretched her arms and hugged Celica tightly. Both of the hard, inhuman arms covered Celica to protect her from everything.

At the same time outside of Celica's sight, Nirvana's back opened. Something like a rod was pushing up and went toward the empty sky. The object that looked like an antenna and lighting rod engraved a violet crest. It wore light as if acting in agreement with something.

"Nirvana…"

Question and relief. With a voice mixed with both, Celica whispered to Nirvana.

Before her sigh ended, an unusual phenomenon happened.

The light from the magic circle suspiciously started to flicker strongly. After the noise and shock diminished like they were sinking furiously, it tried to drag Celica from everything else and knock her down.

"Wh… what's going on… Why's this happening…"

Still getting taken to the bottom of the ground by the force, Celica desperately clung to Nirvana and endured it.

But soon, the circulating chill stroke her spine and went inside her skin. The cold touch of ice snatched strength from Celica's whole body.

Body heat, sensation, emotion. Everything that dwelled within her warmth was seized, frozen, and unfolded.

(No…)

She put strength into the arm that was clinging to Nirvana. But all of that strength were turning to liquid, making it meaningless.

Celica's knees crumbled, light enough to make the illusion of noise.

Her consciousness became distant like it was absorbed.

(No… if I faint… I can't meet… Ragna…)

The hand that was supposed to grab Nirvana slipped and dangled beside her body. While she was relying on the neck that couldn't support her head, her sight went around and couldn't see anything but the night sky.

(Ragna…)

She wondered if this was what dying felt like. With her back still could only feel the stiff hands of Nirvana who was supporting her… Celica lost her consciousness as if she went sleeping.

——Celica didn't know what happened afterward.

Delivering what had been extracted from Celica, the extended magic circle connected its light to the main part of the magic circle which was lying in wait behind.

The gigantic magic square that appeared on the sloppy ruin of hill received it. It was gushing out a light that had the color of flame. The light was spreading to the jet black figure within the circle.

The figure immediately grew large and began to crawl out from the circle.

Its huge arms were stretched before placing both hands on the wasteland. Then it pulled its body like it was crawling out of a swamp.

It had a really vague depiction of a man's features. It had one head, two arms, one torso, and two feet.

Its whole body was black like it was built by molding solidified darkness. Like it was split by cracks, the skin had some kind of blood vessels that were like red veins circulating as they pleased.

Its appearance… resembled the Black Beast.

The titan that appeared from the magic circle made deep noises and waved its long arms. It moved its clutched fists forward to grasp the Black Beast, which had been confined by the Armagus attack, from the side. With unbelievable strength, it knocked off the beast's large build.

Making a violent roar that shook the earth, the Black Beast forcefully gained a distance.

Everyone was watching over that scene in blank.

It was no longer a battle of humanity. It was the clash between absurdity with absurdity, monster with monster.

When the black titan's stance changed to crawling on all fours on the ground, it widely opened it mouth with compulsory movement like a machine.

A white magic circle was unfolded within the mouth cavity that had transformed into a black cave. The magic circle rotated like the gears of watch that had gone awry. It made the red veins that covered the titan's body to swell slowly.

The next moment.

A straight, white flash was fired from the black titan toward the Black Beast.

The ear-piercing roar and shriek robbed the owners of their sense of hearing to hear all noises for several seconds. The powerfully strong light burnt every shadow, fading their sense of sight.

But everyone heard and saw it.

The sound when the beam fired by the titan penetrated the Black Beast's abdomen, and its condition.

As the spear of light vanished, the world regained its colors and sounds. Then the black titan once again submerged into the swamp of magic circle as if it had accomplished its duty.

What remained afterward was the Black Beast. But the gaping hole in its body didn't get healed.

The light which the titan had fired even burnt and wiped the seithr around the Black Beast. The Black Beast would cease to exist if there were no seithr.

The snake demon that was the embodiment of nightmare roared to the distant moon with a shriek. Then its large build trembled once.

And like a bag stuffed with sand that was released at once, its form crumbled. While still crumbling, it ran away to underground.

The rasping noise was getting absorbed by the earth.

The vast amount of black was getting swallowed.

Then without taking a long time, the Black Beast vanished from that place.

…After its gigantic body was gone, the remaining scenery could be seen clearly.

Toward the location where the Black Beast was, the ground was greatly demolished in a straight line. The beam which the titan had fired had burnt it.

The tall cliff that existed above the titan and beast lost its contour as if scooped by spoon like ice cream. A part had transformed into a gentle plain.

It was a tremendous power.

That abnormal strength had repelled an abnormal apparition.

It was the very first moment for humanity to succeed in repelling the Black Beast.

No one knew where it had originated from, but the desolated battlefield was engulfed in cheers.

It seemed like the cheers within the wasteland was done to celebrate posterity and the act of god as it went across the deep traces of the attack. The soldiers who shouted their joy were competing to assemble at the disfigured terrain.

It was like they had witnessed the act of god. At any rate, it repelled the Black Beast with a blow. Toward the monster that couldn't be stopped for an instant even if they had concentrated their own energy.

But that wasn't the case for Nine.

"CELICA!!"

Making a sorrowful voice that split her throat, Nine ran at the top of the hill that bad footing.

Nine usually didn't think of them as obstructing, but she had thrown away the high heels and Ten Sages hat somewhere. Getting covered with cloud of dust, she stumbled and came into a stop.

Nirvana was standing there. She was holding Celica on her arms.

Her tawny hair was completely disarrayed. Her head was supported by the chest of the feeble Nirvana while her limbs were stretched out like a puppet that was snapped of its thread and broke its joints.

Even the fingertip that she would took out to immediately meddle in everything, the cheeks that usually dyed in slight pink, the lips that fit her lovely smile. All was so pale it would make anyone shuddered.

Nine's hands tucked in her sister's cheeks. Then as if to support them, she pressed her own forehead to Celica's forehead. The forehead she touched was cold.

"Nine, how's Celica-sa… n…!?"

Trinity who was running late pinned her bursting chest and asked a question while still breathing roughly. Before she finished her question, Jubei who had arrived just before muttered with a sharp voice.

"She's okay, ain't she?"

Nine's shoulders slightly trembled. But there was no tear flowing. When Nine raised her face, she brushed off bits of dirt on Celica's cheeks with her fingers while replying with the kind of voice like she had crushed her emotions.

"She just fainted. It was thanks to Nirvana who was beside her. …But her magic power got sucked out, so she won't wake up for a while."

"The Black Beast's… dead yet?"

"No. It was only running away. It seems the strength of the finishing blow was lacking."

While calmly answering another question from Jubei, Nine untangled Celica's bangs with her fingers.

Hakumen walked with undisturbed pace and stopped at a separated place. His emotionless face stared at Celica and Nirvana.

Valkenhayn, who was among the largest army of the allied countries, joined them with the appearance of wolf that he wouldn't normally expose. Still in that appearance, he bared his fangs and groaned a question.

"Nine. Tell us if you know about it. What on earth was that?"

"…Artificial Causality Weapon."

Nine spoke quietly. After letting go of her hands from Celica who looked more like a doll than Nirvana, she used the hand to tightly grip the chest part of her own clothes.

Looking over Nirvana's shoulder, Nine glared at the location where the titan had appeared. Her pupils were shaking in fury. Directing her burning gaze to the wasteland that was presently empty, Nine squeezed her stomach and continued to speak.

[[Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|thumb]]

"That was Nox Nyctores… Gigant: Takemikazuchi. …Something I created."

Exactly at that time, he stood alone at a separated location.

The excited crowd were cheering while swarming the scar from the overwhelming destruction that had carved the earth. Looking over from the position where he could see them, his long coat was fluttered by the dry wind. Putting both hands to the pockets, a glint in his eyes was shining dully under the hood he wore low over his eyes.

"Khukuku… Nice, real nice. You're really some extraordinary geniuses…"

He laughed, shaking his thin shoulders.

"Thanks to you, looks like I might get what I want faster than expected… Guess I have to give a gratitude, HYAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The joyful voice that didn't reach anyone's voice silently thickened the color of darkness.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T06:33:24Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 4 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter ]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T06:32:59Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 4 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter ]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T06:32:09Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 3 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T06:30:49Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4

2015-01-12T04:43:24Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception==

===Part 1===

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

This is the memory of a man who bears the name ''Hakumen''.

The memory when he began the life as himself.

And the memory when he chose the fate to fight——.

——An old castle nestled in eternal night. The residence of an old vampire who had lived a thousand years.

Jin was there, deep in underground.

Although there was nothing but night recurring there, the place had a basement in addition. No light was supposed to flow in; only flame inside the lamps which were furnishing the wall. The light from the lamps flickered, warmly shining on the place eerily.

Between the wavering lights, an old-fashioned wooden door stood still, giving dignified feels. It looked so heavy like it couldn't be moved with the strength of one man. If this weren't the underground, it would be easy to imagine that the castle's scenery awaited beyond the door. Being indoor, it had a rather inappropriate look to it.

While sitting on a wheelchair, Jin looked up at the door.

Back then... he woke up at the presence of the castle's master, Clavis, before fainting again. Apparently a few days had passed since then. Most of the paralyzing injuries on his body had healed poorly. But it was enough to enable him getting up on the bed.

Nonetheless, it was impossible to stand on his own. Wearing an easily removable sleep-wear, his appearance looked unsightly as he was covered in bandages. He was forced to move around in wheelchair still in that appearance.

Valkenhayn had been pushing Jin's wheelchair up to here.

The master of the castle whom Valkenhayn usually accompanied, Clavis, was in front of Jin. The uninjured but old vampire was unable to walk. He moved his own wheelchair with magic.

Standing close next to Clavis was Rachel. When the light from the lamps flickered, its color was reflected on the young profile of the girl. It highlighted her unusual charm.

"All right... We have arrived."

Stopping before the door, Clavis smiled in a way like he had gone weary from the long journey up to here.

The shut door had been subjected to strict seals.

Although it had weathering feels to it, it rather looked like a rock. Clavis held out his worn out hand at the surface of the standing still door.

In response, bluish-white magic circle rose to surface. With a few words, Clavis incited the magic circle to recognize its visitors. After that, a bleak light slowly went around the hand he held out to examine it. Before long, it dissolved and vanished.

After a short pause, the door opened itself without borrowing anyone's hand.

"Ugh..."

For a moment, Jin felt a numbness as if a lightning was running on his skin. It was caused by the door's seal.

The seal wasn't necessarily broken as it was no more than a key faithful to its master.

Despite that, he understood how uncommon the engraved seal when his skin felt the after-effect.

''There is something I want to show you.''

Having said that, Clavis led Jin here.

What could possibly need a seal as strict as this? The question and remnant of discomfort made Jin frowned completely.

When Clavis moved his wheelchair forward, Rachel followed behind with a step.

Following them, Valkenhayn pushed Jin's wheelchair and started to walk.

There was a layer of darkness inside the door.

Rachel's tiny hand was holding something similar to the lamps that illuminated the castle. But the flickering magical light inside the glass had intensity that didn’t match its size as it shone on the surroundings. Other than darkness, it proceeded to shine continuously on the emerging pathway which stretched straight inside.

They slipped into a strange and mysterious space as though they weren't in a castle. Other than the pathway, everything was completely drowned in black.

As Clavis advanced, the door behind him closed by itself.

When the place was shut, every noise vanished as if absorbed.

Not just the noise. It was also true for the flow of air and time. All kinds of flow were halted as if absorbed.

Obviously, there was an unusual realm here.

Clavis proceeded without hesitation. So did Rachel and Valkenhayn. They must have known where this place was, its purpose, and what was inside.

Being the only clueless one, Jin, not raising any question and could only follow along, felt the situation was somewhat unpleasant.

"By the way, Sir Jin."

Clavis spoke gently as he went ahead.

Looking from Jin's side, the visible old face was mellowed by an affection that didn't suit the dark, shut place.

"How is your memory since then? It seems you have calmed a little."

No sound came from the wheelchair's movement. Despite that, the unhesitant voice sounded strange.

Jin gave a glance at his soundless means of moving before opening his mouth.

"…Your information regarding this world contradicts my memories."

"How come?"

The withered and grunting voice urged him to continue.

Jin spoke as he got pulled along.

"In my memories… the Black Beast had been killed in distant past. It was none other than a fact of history. The ones who defeated Black Beast were the Six Heroes… As for who they were..."

Jin frowned again. The memories after this were dim. He should have known more about the existence of Six Heroes itself.

But he couldn't remember.

"Is there anything else you can remember?"

Perhaps Clavis' voice didn't reach directly inside Jin's skull. While having a dull headache, Jin picked up words from his memory like tearing pieces of cloth.

"…Ragna. My… brother…"

Clavis slightly turned his face.

But for Jin, who dropped his sight while prying his memories, the small gesture never entered his eyes.

"And then…"

Inside the hazy memories, there was a face that emerged vividly in Jin's mind. It was awfully nostalgic, and truly warm… but somehow weighted his heart.

"…Tsubaki."

The moment that name was spoken, an intense headache attacked. The pain was like a hot steel had pierced inside his head. Jin grimaced without letting his voice out.

Simultaneously, bursting emotions began to overflow. Most of them were dark thoughts. A drowning sorrow that contained burning hatred.

His powerless hands creaked, making tight fists on their own.

Why. How. Rejection. Helpless feeling. Wrath and fury. The fragments of emotions and words came one by one and burned his brain.

"Please, calm down."

Then, he heard a voice that went straight to his sense of hearing. A soft and modest voice. The voice pulled the hot iron from Jin's skull. It suppressed and eliminated the headache that could make his body trembling.

Jin raised his blank eyes. The pain had withdrawn, but a dizziness had been born from the headache and made his head staggered.

Exhausted, Jin sank his back to the wheelchair. Clavis squinted as if sympathizing with him.

"More time is required to regain all of your memories. ...It is alright, you certainly will remember. Therefore, you should not drain your consciousness searching for memory."

Jin returned the friendly tone of voice with sharp glare. Sweet words were obnoxious to him. The spoken words that somewhat took light of his feeling were also unpleasant.

Realizing he had stopped moving, Clavis slowly moved his wheelchair again.

In the long pathway that were illuminated with the light Rachel had, there were many more of seals applied. The magic circles weren't on doors, but rather floating in air to stand in the way.

While quietly unsealing them one by one, Clavis spoke again.

"You certainly came from the future and has been washed away into this age. ...The ''manipulated future''."

"Manipulated future...?"

While frowning because of the persistently remaining dizziness, Jin asked.

Clavis' thin shoulders dropped along with a sigh.

"It is a pretty old story. Long before the repeating, barren history of the world... Further than when Black Beast materialized. Humanity had come into contact with the Boundary."

Again, Clavis' hand undid a seal.

Coupled with his narrative tone, it looked like the old vampire was also unraveling humanity's history which he had been watching.

When Clavis' wheelchair started to move like it was gliding, Rachel followed after. Valkenhayn advanced, taking along Jin.

"The world gained will due to the hands of man. In accordance to its will, the world has determined the future where humanity should tread. There are some disparities, but with the same procedure, humanity will pursue the same process to be led to the same fate."

"The future... has been determined...?"

"Perhaps it is easier to comprehend when being said that way."

Gently and slowly, Clavis spoke as if seeing a distant scenery. Even if the crimson pair of eyes had deep foresight, they were brimming with swaying emotions rather than simply a serenity.

"...Let me give you an example, young man. You, coming from some future, and arrived into this era was also one of the procedure which has been determined by the world."

"Tsk, DON'T MESS WITH ME!!"

Yelling, Jin hit the wheelchair's handrail with his fist.

"To hell with the world's will! Screw determined procedure! Then Nii-san... Tsubaki... ARE YOU TELLING ME THEY WILL FALL TO ''THAT'' FATE!?"

Filled with vigor, Jin flared up at Clavis and strongly raised the upper part of his body. But the weak and injured body wouldn't let him stood.

Still, Jin violently squirmed his body to shake off something. Valkenhayn's arms forcibly held him to pull him back to his wheelchair.

"Be quiet! Surely you realize that you cannot move! Be aware of your own situation, kid."

"Ugh..."

Once strength left his body, pain and dizziness suddenly came rushing. He was unable to move again, but Jin's shoulders went up and down because of the rapid and disordered breathing while laying his glare on Clavis.

Not minding it, the wheelchair continued forward.

Rachel gave a cold stare at Jin. In contrast, Clavis gave a warm gaze.

"…It seems you have a sorrow."

"I don't know… I can't recall it! But… but…"

Ragna and Tsubaki. A while ago, those names didn't even appear as they had been sinking inside the mist of his memory. When his sub consciousness raised to surface for a moment, a whirl of emotions would follow.

He couldn't remember even a fragment of the specific and what he had gone through with them. Despite that, he felt an awful sorrow, frustration, and agony. The inner corner of his eyes which sight had grown weak were burning hot.

After Clavis returned his head forward, he slowly closed his eyelids before raising them again. As if his age and magnificent articles added the looks, deep consideration could be sensed from the gesture only.

"This world is like a dream seen by god. God has been seeing the same dream many times over. Its story is a repeating cycle of life and death... The ''dream of fate''."

While listening to Clavis' voice, Rachel held the lamp up high. The last stop inside the passage could be seen.

What had been waiting was a wooden door.

The entrance didn't seem majestic as it was actually a simple door, but the strength of the applied seal was even stricter.

"I do not know if you are able to put an end to that dream. Unfortunately, I cannot see through that future..."

Clavis' wheelchair drew closer near the door. His skinny hand fluctuated the invoked magic circle like a ripple. After a few patterns had been drawn on the surface, it gently vanished.

Within the dark room that hadn't been accepting any noise except voices, the creaking and heavy sound from the wooden door resounded eerily.

As if stepping aside, the door opened. Another darkness awaited on the other side. But this time, it was quick to discover that it was a small room.

Valkenhayn brought Jin until the entrance of the room.

In the center of the room, something stood alone as it had been left behind. Something white. A silhouette.

"What is this...?"

Facing the front side of the white frame, Jin inquired.

Clavis didn't come inside, but he stopped his own wheelchair beside the door. As his red eyes gazed inside the room, he sluggishly opened his mouth.

"...It is something humanity had attained by chance when they discovered the Boundary in the past. Do you know of the objects called as Original Unit?"

"Original Unit..."

With a voice that was practically a sigh, Jin murmured.

It was very likely that this wasn't the first time he spoke of those words. He realized that a corner of his memory was trembling. But it was only that far. He couldn't remember.

"To put it as a better explanation for human, perhaps... they are the gods who have been creating the world."

Even without hearing his words, Clavis could guess Jin's thought by his face. Clavis looked troubled as he groaned while talking. Leaning his whole body to the wheelchair, He linked his thin fingers on top of his stomach.

"There are three Original Unit. Master Unit Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi Unit. And this one here is Susano'o Unit. ...Though, it has nothing inside. Just simply a vessel."

Although he said 'simply', even Jin could easily understand how that thing was far from common sense. Clavis' speech was erratic, and yet his extraordinary old voice was appropriate. Rather, importance and truth could be sensed from it.

Even without a word or presence, the standing still object was clad in odd sense of intimidation. It was simply powerful.

"It has made its way through different hands since its discovery. However, I am the one in control now. ...Young man. If you believe it would be necessary, then I will hand it over to you."

Even if it seemed he was telling a fairy-tale with the gentle way of speaking, Jin was bewildered. He looked back to the old vampire.

Clavis calmly looked at Jin. As if picking up the thought in Jin's heart; looking at it while carrying affection.

"...Your body is no longer functioning as it should be. If it still does not matter to you, you are welcome to remain in this castle until the day your life meet its end. But if you need a leg to stand and an arm to wield sword... I believe that vessel is appropriate for you."

Jin stared at Clavis again as he spoke. He was looking for the real motive hidden inside those pair of deep crimson eyes. Still, no matter how doubtful he was, there was nothing but honest warmth.

Clavis took a single deep breath. There was a hint in his sigh that he got a bit weary.

"...There is still time. Do consider about it. You must decide for your own future."

"Even if it follows the plot of god's dream you're talking about...?"

Jin put a small sarcasm in his words.

Clavis was pleasantly smiling. The wrinkles on his face became clearer.

"What a high spirited young man. However, you are right indeed. You have to choose. No matter how much of it is part of the world's wish, the limits to keep on choosing is none other than your own decision."

While speaking, Clavis moved his wheelchair. He made his way beside Jin and then turned his back on him. Valkenhayn who was nearby immediately moved aside.

"Well... It seems I have got a bit weary. Rachel, is it alright to leave the rest to you?"

"Yes. Please take a good rest, dear Father."

As her eyes that had been cold were now bright with faint warmth, Rachel drew her chin for a little.

After leaving a thanks, Clavis gave a gaze at Valkenhayn who was nearby. Receiving that gaze, Valkenhayn went around behind Clavis and gently pushed the wheelchair.

Before he left, Clavis stopped his wheelchair for a moment and spoke to Jin.

"Young man. Please, live true to your own heart."

The old voice thoroughly held deep affection. It was like he wouldn't be here if not for it.

Clavis looked back at Jin and made a worried, strained smile.

"...Once, I have said something similar to someone who was very much like you, but... Oh dear, it seems I am not able to remember who the person was. It appears I am being reduced to a part of the repeating dream, too. It has to be my age."

After he spoke, he leaned against the wheelchair as if sleeping. Clavis borrowed Valkenhayn's strength and left from the seal within deep underground.

Left behind, Rachel turned the lamp on her hand toward Jin.

Left behind, Jin turned his jarring body toward Susano'o Unit.

Rather than worry, the young man's face looked more to being determined. Rachel caused a small stir by letting her bell-like voice out.

"...By accepting and uniting with the Original Unit, you will cease to be human. There won't be a second chance to return."

"What will I be if it isn't human?"

Jin muttered like he was asking himself.

Rachel's charming and lovely eyes slowly winked.

"Who knows. Perhaps you won't become anything. At the very least, you won't be like you are presently."

His current self.

Jin looked at himself who was sitting on a wheelchair.

His powerless self. He was no doubt alive, but his body was impaired that he couldn't do anything by himself. It didn't amount to anything as it couldn't wield a sword to fight.

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

Jin questioned himself. Those were vague questions, but he arrived at the necessary answer quite easily.

It was natural. It was because Jin already had his resolve long ago.

"I am me. I don't need anything beyond that."

These were no more than two simple options.

Live unable to fight, or live to fight.

Only few choices came to his mind. But either of them were piercing sharp and deep into his heart like a blade of ice. Cold pain was running through his mind.

[[Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|thumb]]

The black silhouette he saw inside flames. The Black Beast. Both were something that had to be killed.

The man he called as brother. The young girl with the name of a flower. Both were people he had lost repeatedly within the repeating dream.

He must fight.

If the Black Beast was here, then he would follow the wish of his instinct to kill it.

If he wanted to sever the repeating tragedy, then he would follow the protest of his sentimentality to decapitate it.

He could hear a voice from the standing white silhouette.

——''Be the white void. Be the cold steel. Be the just sword. Wield the blade in your hand to reap the sins of this world and cleanse it in the fires of destruction.''

The immovable arm moved. Jin ended the life of the name ''Jin'', and chose to tread a new stage.

===Part 2===

Time passed exactly like an arrow. Only a little time left from the remaining four months of delay.

A large scale of encampment took place about half a month away from the last day of 2107 AD. They were carrying a plan to ambush the Black Beast which would be awake from its one year sleep.

For that reason, a meeting was presently held in the council room in the Mage's Guild of Ishana.

The participants were the war potentials who would play the central part of the strategy. Jubei, Valkenhayn, Trinity, Terumi, Hakumen, and Nine.

They were surrounding a floating orb in the center of the room. The orb had unfolded a map they were staring at with grave look.

"As revealed by the previous data, it was certain that the Black Beast made its appearance from the vicinity of Cauldrons. Before that happened, those Cauldron had been discharging intensive seithr. In short, there's high possibility that Black Beast will appear near the Cauldron which is leaking massive amount of seithr."

Nine, acting as the commander, nimbly waved her finger. Then, a great number of tiny lights appeared on the map functioning as markers.

"We have the specific approximation regarding the location of Cauldrons around the world from Terumi. We've been observing whether there's a change in the influx of seithr among these data. And here they are."

Several green markers were now glowing red. Their numbers roughly amounted close to twenty.

She had already received and understood the information, but Trinity's face grew dark.

"It's everywhere... We have to start deploying the armies quickly. Besides, even if they'd arrived before its appearance, I'm not sure if they can make it stay in one place..."

"There's another nature in Black Beast's appearance. The thing's drawn to life force. It'll sniff out the most abundant and splendid life force and chase it."

Although he looked unmotivated, Terumi spoke while wiping the map with his hand. Around half of the red markers turned blue. The blue lights were concentrated in Eastern Europe.

"Taking that in mind, the monster will appear from the Cauldrons around here. ...Though, they're not locations that can be easily visited anyway."

Having said that, Terumi chuckled like how a human would.

Valkenhayn knitted his brows. Jubei shifted his attention as if to calm Valkenhayn. Like usual, Hakumen didn't move nor talk.

When such scene happened... Celica was watching it intently while sitting on a chair placed alongside the wall of the council room.

She just sat there with nothing to do. Next to her was Nirvana with her long arms dangling.

Celica didn't have any relation to the plan. She was here because Nine kept pressing her demand not to leave her alone at all.

She wasn't being overprotective. Nine was being cautious for Seven and Eight.

Around a month ago, Nine who were being absent from the island had been receiving contacts. Let alone being not involved with Celica, Seven and Eight had even shown their faces to her.

Celica thought they probably had given up, but it seemed Nine was still being suspicious of their action. Nine's excuse must be that because it would be problematic if they make a pass at Celica in this tight time behind her.

Although there was Nirvana, Seven and Eight were Ten Sages. Since she couldn't afford to be negligent, Nine tried to have Celica with her while she was in the island one way or another.

Celica felt grateful that her older sister's was being protective to her. The feeling alone was very valuable.

But in the end, she had been made to attend this meeting where she just aimlessly sitting around unable to do anything. Unnecessary things popped up in her head as the result.

For example, there was overwhelming difference between her and the six people near her. She was usually together with them, but she was being self-conscious that they weren't on the same ground with her.

It didn't come out of boredom nor from doing something useless.

But a bit. Just for a bit.

"......"

Celica raised her face as she felt the silence.

It seemed she had unwarily been leaning to Nirvana's arm. Nirvana, who was standing at her side, looked down at Celica.

"Ah, sorry."

With voice as little as possible so as not to disturb the meeting, Celica straightened her back.

Nirvana's large hand lightly hit her head. Receiving the gesture that was closer to caressing than hitting made Celica's chest warm for a moment.

(Come to think of it, I usually get this feeling before...)

From that person. From Ragna.

Soon, it would be one year since their parting. Thinking about it made her suddenly surprised. It made her missed him so much.

If Ragna were here, she should be able to speak of her current feeling. And then he would say something. No matter what he spoke of, he would say 'idiot' and then laugh.

"...It's okay. Thank you, Nirvana."

Both human and doll surely had the same kind of kindness. While thinking about it, Celica gripped the hand of the affectionate guardian. The hand was cold. The hand was big. Currently, the hand felt reliable.

After once again telling that she was fine, Celica turned to the meeting. Then she straightened herself. She had to listen diligently.

It was because her sister and the others were about to begin the discussion for their important fight.

After she previously looked over to Celica, Nine once again manipulated the blue markers and changed five of them to white. They were the spot where the Cauldron's locations were comparatively concentrated.

Immediately, Trinity told the detailed information regarding the spots that had been turned white.

"We could probably get more definitive specification if the proximity were closer. But considering the required time, we can no longer postpone to notify many countries in deploying their armies. Our discussion this time will be to estimate which is the place where Black Beast will appear."

"Are ya gonna deploy the armies in all these points? Even if they gather elsewhere, there's practically a lot of distance between them."

A wrinkle was made on top of Jubei's nose.

"I know," nodded Nine.

"That's why as soon as we confirmed its appearance, we're going to be forced to move large number of units. It's preferable to teleport each of them, but I can't use teleportation magic strong enough to transport troops. Therefore... can I ask of you, Valkenhayn?"

With a sigh, Nine folded her arms below her chest and shifted her focus to the grimacing wolf man.

Valkenhayn deeply frowned.

"Are you requesting for Rachel-sama's assistance?"

"Her teleportation is able to transfer a squad of army. If the scattered parties can be teleported to the place where Black Beast appear..."

"I refuse."

Interrupting Nine's words, a clear bell-like voice shook the place. At the same time, a faint scent of rose bloomed and a small figure appeared near Celica.

It was so sudden that Celica jumped above her chair and grabbed Nirvana's arms. Nirvana quickly put herself on guard.

Her black dress was decorated with frills. Her beautiful golden hair was tied into two parts by the big ribbons. Her eyes were deep crimson and her skin was pale. The vampire who was looking after a castle in endless night, Rachel Alucard.

From the start, her appearance here made Celica's eyes opened wide. Rachel used the teleportation magic that had been brought up as the topic just now.

But Ishana was concealed in secure barrier. Furthermore, the Mage's Guild's council room had also been applied with barrier. Originally, it shouldn't be possible to directly teleport into such place.

"A-Amazing..."

As one would expect from the teleportation that was capable of moving a squad of army like Nine had asserted. A respectful voice unintentionally escaped from Celica's mouth.

Rachel turned her sight at her and pointed her gaze as if sneering.

"Good day. You're so skilled, dislocating your back on top of chair like that."

"Ahaha... It was too surprising. Hello, Rachel-san."

Celica replied while giving a wry smile. Rachel snorted as if in discontent.

"Rachel-sama! Why are you here...!?"

Leaving the circle of people, Valkenhayn came over in panic.

From raising her eyes to the butler who was worried if anything happened, Rachel shifted her gaze and looked at Nine.

"Why, to give advice since all of you were so serious about the amusing joke of borrowing my power in the start of humanity's battle. Discard the absurd idea of involving me, Nine of the Ten Sages."

Rachel spoke with mockery mixed with the kind of astonishment from a child's imprudence.

Trying not to get provoked but still seemingly wanted to say something, Nine scowled in discomfort. Turning to face the childish vampire, Nine pulled her chin and looked down on the girl from tall position.

"This year is about to end, and the Black Beast will come alive at the same time. You should be aware of this, Rachel Alucard. If the damage from that monster spread further, humanity will likely lose the willpower for the following battle. At the very least, this strategy gives us the strength to fight. Considering about it, the first battle would have to bear fruits."

"That's why you're asking for my help? And where is your manner? I'd prefer if you ask of your request while rubbing your head on the ground."

"Hey... I told you to understand the situation, didn't I? Or are you telling me that humanity's life and death are just some game for the daughter of Alucard Family? You have a lot of screws loose."

If the blood red eyes were sneering and looking down on her, then she would give down contempt from the shade of her purple hat. If their mutual incompatibility were to be drawn in a picture, it would become intertwining force of opposition.

But Rachel, who was raising her eyes at Nine, immediately dropped her gaze powerlessly.

Celica noticed something when looking at her face from the side. Rachel usually put up a cold look. But for moment, she saw her making a sorrowful face.

"...Even if you're asking it while standing on your hands, I will not lend my hand in this battle. No, perhaps you won't understand unless I tell you directly that I cannot help."

"Rachel-sama..."

Other than Valkenhayn who let out a worried voice, perhaps no one in this place could guess the reason why Rachel made a cloudy expression.

Celica, who was standing straight after leaving from her chair, couldn't understand why she had that look. Bewildered, she could only blink.

To press her further, Nine instantly frowned hard. When she did that, Rachel continued in scornful voice.

"I am not able to intervene with humanity's decision. So please win this fight all by yourselves."

The manner of speaking made Rachel seemed to have been continuously watching over a hundred of years of history... Yes, it was like the vampire who had spent no less than a thousand years, Clavis Alucard, was talking to them with his transcendental presence.

In addition to that, Celica had briefly seen sorrow and gloom on her face.

When a heavy footstep could be heard, everybody turned their faces to the noise.

Hakumen, who had been silent like he had no concern with everything, turned toward Rachel.

"...I did not expect any assistance from the likes of you since the beginning."

"Sir Hakumen. I will not forgive any mockery toward Rachel-sama. Even if it comes from you."

Nine's previous words had already made Valkenhayn's face looked grim. It was now full of resentment like smoldering flames.

Jubei stepped forward in front of him, trying to keep the quarrel from developing further.

Rachel wearily took a breath. Then with the manner of walking that resembled waltz, she turned to Celica.

"I cannot give my support. However, I can give you advice. The Black Beast will certainly appear before her. Perhaps it is not an advice... but a prediction."

Her red eyes seized Celica as they winked frantically.

Nine snapped and looked at Celica.

Even Trinity, Jubei, and Valkenhayn. Terumi and Hakumen were the only exception.

While blankly looking back at the staring deep crimson eyes, Celica pointed at herself being unable to comprehend why.

"W-Why me?"

Again, a sad look passed over in Rachel's red eyes. Her tiny lips gently told her.

Those words blew through Celica's chest with the force of sudden gust.

"...''His'' soul is sleeping within Black Beast."

Who did she mean by 'his'?

Celica was probably reminded of someone's face in that moment.

With their own circumstances, everyone understood who he was.

===Part 3===

That night.

Celica took a shower after finishing the dinner with her sister at home. Like she usually did when the day was over, Celica changed into sleepwear and went upstairs into her room.

She was sitting on top of the bed which was positioned beside the window. Instead of cushion, she held a pillow with knees. The hair that was usually tied was now unraveled.

Nirvana was sitting on top of a sofa beside the bed. The sofa was something Celica prepared to become Nirvana's fixed position when she was in the room. Nowadays, she was completely attached to it.

No light was put on in the room as she was going to sleep. However, she didn't feel like sleeping at all. It had been going on since a while ago.

She knew well the reason. It never left her mind. The words she heard from today's noon within the council room of Mage's Guild.

——''His soul is sleeping within Black Beast.''

Rachel was the head of the Alucard Family who had been watching over everything in the world. Celica somehow knew that her words held some truth in it. When she had the chance to meet the previous head Clavis Alucard, she could see a faint sadness in his eyes when he was speaking gently. She thought that Rachel had a really similar look back in the meeting.

If that's true. In the case that it was true.

Rachel's words gradually expanded the remains of fire within Celica. The remains immediately flickered bright red, releasing heat, and burned her chest.

As if she couldn't bear the growing heat, Celica tossed the pillow and got off the bed.

She ran up barefoot to a closet placed on a corner of the room.

Opening it, what appeared were the outer coat and dress of the academy's uniform and several of Celica's clothes which were hanging up.

Within the deepest part of the closet, there was a clearly different outfit hanging.

A bright red long coat.

The coat was too long for Celica to wear. As evident from the design and shoulder width, it was a men's wear.

And hidden in a more invisible place, there was a single sword that had thick and bulky blade as its trait. It was leaning on the closet's partition.

When Celica stretched her arms and dragged out the sword from the closet, she fell sitting on the spot. The sword was heavy.

Unable to wield it at all, Celica raised her knees to hold it up in her arms and placed the broad body of the sword on her palms.

The sword was cleanly polished without any stain on it. It was the same for the red coat. Before, it was dirty and torn in some parts. But every day, she mended it bit by bit until it was completely restored.

The sword and coat were left in charge to Celica by her important friend.

"Ragna..."

Unconsciously, her lips moved and uttered ''his'' name.

If Rachel was telling the truth. If ''his'' soul was indeed sleeping within the Black Beast.

She might be able to meet him again.

She could meet him again, and then... have a conversation if possible.

She couldn't stop once she thought about it. Celica had that nature since she was little. The recklessness had made her did things without thinking of the consequences. It must have given her sister Nine troubles.

She surely would give her more problems this time.

She knew. In truth, she didn't want to give Nine anymore trouble nor worry. However.

"Ragna."

Calling the name again with her voice made her chest slightly warm and grew with expectations.

Embracing the bulky sword, Celica's soft lips began to open. She might be able to meet him. Just thinking about it gave her feeling like she could do anything.

If the owner of the sword heard Celica's current feeling, he would be frowning. She definitely would get scolded and told not to do anything dangerous.

After all, Nine was like that. Putting Celica's safety first, she had even prepared Nirvana for her.

But it was no good. Her chest was throbbing. She could only feel the hasty feeling of happiness.

Because none of the options that were born from the possibility Rachel showed were inconvenient for Celica. Rather, it was like a magic which granted hope like she could do anything.

"...I've decided."

After she let out her voice, Celica looked over to the sofa while still hugging the sword.

Nirvana was sitting on the sofa with straight posture. Her unblinking eyes were staring at Celica.

Celica faced Nirvana and spoke. And when she spoke of the words, the determination within her took a shape.

"Tomorrow, I'll spoke to Onee-chan. When Black Beast revived, I might be able to lure it."

She might get angry. At worst, she might cry. But Celica didn't think she should give up.

"If I can lure the Black Beast, I think Onee-chan's strategy will get a lot smoother. If there's anything I can do, and if it can save someone, then I will do anything. I'll give it my all."

She wanted to be her sister's, everyone's strength.

Above all, she might be able to meet Ragna.

As her chest gently throbbed, Celica tightly hugged Ragna's sword once again.

She remembered the time when she had the same kind of feeling. The warmth from his kindness.

——That night, Celica saw a dream.

A dream where she was standing alone in a white room.

There was nothing when she looked around. Not even someone's shadow.

Where might this place be?

She was letting her voice out as she thought so, but even her breathing noise was inaudible like it was absorbed by the white surface.

She took a step forward.

The room was so white it rendered her unable to grasp whether the concept of ground existed or not. However, her feet unexpectedly felt the certain sensation when she took a step.

Then, a mirror appeared before her unnoticed.

Celica's whole body was completely reflected. Furthermore, it was not reflecting anything unnecessary. As if the rectangle, full-length mirror was prepared exclusively for her.

How could there be a mirror here? She held a curiosity even though it was rather suspicious.

As she had seen the same kind of dream before, she vaguely felt a déjà vu.

She wondered if the mirror really existed here.

Wanting to touch it, Celica stretched out her hand.

In the other side of the rectangular mirror, Celica's image also stretched her hand.

When the fingers of the real and false image were about to touch each other, Celica was driven out of the bright white room like a fish diving into the sea.

The dream ended there.

When she awakened, Celica couldn't even remember a fragment of the dream.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T04:40:33Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4

2015-01-12T04:39:55Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception==

===Part 1===

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

This is the memory of a man who bears the name ''Hakumen''.

The memory when he began the life as himself.

And the memory when he chose the fate to fight——.

——An old castle nestled in eternal night. The residence of an old vampire who had lived a thousand years.

Jin was there, deep in underground.

Although there was nothing but night recurring there, the place had a basement in addition. No light was supposed to flow in; only flame inside the lamps which were furnishing the wall. The light from the lamps flickered, warmly shining on the place eerily.

Between the wavering lights, an old-fashioned wooden door stood still, giving dignified feels. It looked so heavy like it couldn't be moved with the strength of one man. If this weren't the underground, it would be easy to imagine that the castle's scenery awaited beyond the door. Being indoor, it had a rather inappropriate look to it.

While sitting on a wheelchair, Jin looked up at the door.

Back then... he woke up at the presence of the castle's master, Clavis, before fainting again. Apparently a few days had passed since then. Most of the paralyzing injuries on his body had healed poorly. But it was enough to enable him getting up on the bed.

Nonetheless, it was impossible to stand on his own. Wearing an easily removable sleep-wear, his appearance looked unsightly as he was covered in bandages. He was forced to move around in wheelchair still in that appearance.

Valkenhayn had been pushing Jin's wheelchair up to here.

The master of the castle whom Valkenhayn usually accompanied, Clavis, was in front of Jin. The uninjured but old vampire was unable to walk. He moved his own wheelchair with magic.

Standing close next to Clavis was Rachel. When the light from the lamps flickered, its color was reflected on the young profile of the girl. It highlighted her unusual charm.

"All right... We have arrived."

Stopping before the door, Clavis smiled in a way like he had gone weary from the long journey up to here.

The shut door had been subjected to strict seals.

Although it had weathering feels to it, it rather looked like a rock. Clavis held out his worn out hand at the surface of the standing still door.

In response, bluish-white magic circle rose to surface. With a few words, Clavis incited the magic circle to recognize its visitors. After that, a bleak light slowly went around the hand he held out to examine it. Before long, it dissolved and vanished.

After a short pause, the door opened itself without borrowing anyone's hand.

"Ugh..."

For a moment, Jin felt a numbness as if a lightning was running on his skin. It was caused by the door's seal.

The seal wasn't necessarily broken as it was no more than a key faithful to its master.

Despite that, he understood how uncommon the engraved seal when his skin felt the after-effect.

''There is something I want to show you.''

Having said that, Clavis led Jin here.

What could possibly need a seal as strict as this? The question and remnant of discomfort made Jin frowned completely.

When Clavis moved his wheelchair forward, Rachel followed behind with a step.

Following them, Valkenhayn pushed Jin's wheelchair and started to walk.

There was a layer of darkness inside the door.

Rachel's tiny hand was holding something similar to the lamps that illuminated the castle. But the flickering magical light inside the glass had intensity that didn’t match its size as it shone on the surroundings. Other than darkness, it proceeded to shine continuously on the emerging pathway which stretched straight inside.

They slipped into a strange and mysterious space as though they weren't in a castle. Other than the pathway, everything was completely drowned in black.

As Clavis advanced, the door behind him closed by itself.

When the place was shut, every noise vanished as if absorbed.

Not just the noise. It was also true for the flow of air and time. All kinds of flow were halted as if absorbed.

Obviously, there was an unusual realm here.

Clavis proceeded without hesitation. So did Rachel and Valkenhayn. They must have known where this place was, its purpose, and what was inside.

Being the only clueless one, Jin, not raising any question and could only follow along, felt the situation was somewhat unpleasant.

"By the way, Sir Jin."

Clavis spoke gently as he went ahead.

Looking from Jin's side, the visible old face was mellowed by an affection that didn't suit the dark, shut place.

"How is your memory since then? It seems you have calmed a little."

No sound came from the wheelchair's movement. Despite that, the unhesitant voice sounded strange.

Jin gave a glance at his soundless means of moving before opening his mouth.

"…Your information regarding this world contradicts my memories."

"How come?"

The withered and grunting voice urged him to continue.

Jin spoke as he got pulled along.

"In my memories… the Black Beast had been killed in distant past. It was none other than a fact of history. The ones who defeated Black Beast were the Six Heroes… As for who they were..."

Jin frowned again. The memories after this were dim. He should have known more about the existence of Six Heroes itself.

But he couldn't remember.

"Is there anything else you can remember?"

Perhaps Clavis' voice didn't reach directly inside Jin's skull. While having a dull headache, Jin picked up words from his memory like tearing pieces of cloth.

"…Ragna. My… brother…"

Clavis slightly turned his face.

But for Jin, who dropped his sight while prying his memories, the small gesture never entered his eyes.

"And then…"

Inside the hazy memories, there was a face that emerged vividly in Jin's mind. It was awfully nostalgic, and truly warm… but somehow weighted his heart.

"…Tsubaki."

The moment that name was spoken, an intense headache attacked. The pain was like a hot steel had pierced inside his head. Jin grimaced without letting his voice out.

Simultaneously, bursting emotions began to overflow. Most of them were dark thoughts. A drowning sorrow that contained burning hatred.

His powerless hands creaked, making tight fists on their own.

Why. How. Rejection. Helpless feeling. Wrath and fury. The fragments of emotions and words came one by one and burned his brain.

"Please, calm down."

Then, he heard a voice that went straight to his sense of hearing. A soft and modest voice. The voice pulled the hot iron from Jin's skull. It suppressed and eliminated the headache that could make his body trembling.

Jin raised his blank eyes. The pain had withdrawn, but a dizziness had been born from the headache and made his head staggered.

Exhausted, Jin sank his back to the wheelchair. Clavis squinted as if sympathizing with him.

"More time is required to regain all of your memories. ...It is alright, you certainly will remember. Therefore, you should not drain your consciousness searching for memory."

Jin returned the friendly tone of voice with sharp glare. Sweet words were obnoxious to him. The spoken words that somewhat took light of his feeling were also unpleasant.

Realizing he had stopped moving, Clavis slowly moved his wheelchair again.

In the long pathway that were illuminated with the light Rachel had, there were many more of seals applied. The magic circles weren't on doors, but rather floating in air to stand in the way.

While quietly unsealing them one by one, Clavis spoke again.

"You certainly came from the future and has been washed away into this age. ...The ''manipulated future''."

"Manipulated future...?"

While frowning because of the persistently remaining dizziness, Jin asked.

Clavis' thin shoulders dropped along with a sigh.

"It is a pretty old story. Long before the repeating, barren history of the world... Further than when Black Beast materialized. Humanity had come into contact with the Boundary."

Again, Clavis' hand undid a seal.

Coupled with his narrative tone, it looked like the old vampire was also unraveling humanity's history which he had been watching.

When Clavis' wheelchair started to move like it was gliding, Rachel followed after. Valkenhayn advanced, taking along Jin.

"The world gained will due to the hands of man. In accordance to its will, the world has determined the future where humanity should tread. There are some disparities, but with the same procedure, humanity will pursue the same process to be led to the same fate."

"The future... has been determined...?"

"Perhaps it is easier to comprehend when being said that way."

Gently and slowly, Clavis spoke as if seeing a distant scenery. Even if the crimson pair of eyes had deep foresight, they were brimming with swaying emotions rather than simply a serenity.

"...Let me give you an example, young man. You, coming from some future, and arrived into this era was also one of the procedure which has been determined by the world."

"Tsk, DON'T MESS WITH ME!!"

Yelling, Jin hit the wheelchair's handrail with his fist.

"To hell with the world's will! Screw determined procedure! Then Nii-san... Tsubaki... ARE YOU TELLING ME THEY WILL FALL TO ''THAT'' FATE!?"

Filled with vigor, Jin flared up at Clavis and strongly raised the upper part of his body. But the weak and injured body wouldn't let him stood.

Still, Jin violently squirmed his body to shake off something. Valkenhayn's arms forcibly held him to pull him back to his wheelchair.

"Be quiet! Surely you realize that you cannot move! Be aware of your own situation, kid."

"Ugh..."

Once strength left his body, pain and dizziness suddenly came rushing. He was unable to move again, but Jin's shoulders went up and down because of the rapid and disordered breathing while laying his glare on Clavis.

Not minding it, the wheelchair continued forward.

Rachel gave a cold stare at Jin. In contrast, Clavis gave a warm gaze.

"…It seems you have a sorrow."

"I don't know… I can't recall it! But… but…"

Ragna and Tsubaki. A while ago, those names didn't even appear as they had been sinking inside the mist of his memory. When his sub consciousness raised to surface for a moment, a whirl of emotions would follow.

He couldn't remember even a fragment of the specific and what he had gone through with them. Despite that, he felt an awful sorrow, frustration, and agony. The inner corner of his eyes which sight had grown weak were burning hot.

After Clavis returned his head forward, he slowly closed his eyelids before raising them again. As if his age and magnificent articles added the looks, deep consideration could be sensed from the gesture only.

"This world is like a dream seen by god. God has been seeing the same dream many times over. Its story is a repeating cycle of life and death... The ''dream of fate''."

While listening to Clavis' voice, Rachel held the lamp up high. The last stop inside the passage could be seen.

What had been waiting was a wooden door.

The entrance didn't seem majestic as it was actually a simple door, but the strength of the applied seal was even stricter.

"I do not know if you are able to put an end to that dream. Unfortunately, I cannot see through that future..."

Clavis' wheelchair drew closer near the door. His skinny hand fluctuated the invoked magic circle like a ripple. After a few patterns had been drawn on the surface, it gently vanished.

Within the dark room that hadn't been accepting any noise except voices, the creaking and heavy sound from the wooden door resounded eerily.

As if stepping aside, the door opened. Another darkness awaited on the other side. But this time, it was quick to discover that it was a small room.

Valkenhayn brought Jin until the entrance of the room.

In the center of the room, something stood alone as it had been left behind. Something white. A silhouette.

"What is this...?"

Facing the front side of the white frame, Jin inquired.

Clavis didn't come inside, but he stopped his own wheelchair beside the door. As his red eyes gazed inside the room, he sluggishly opened his mouth.

"...It is something humanity had attained by chance when they discovered the Boundary in the past. Do you know of the objects called as Original Unit?"

"Original Unit..."

With a voice that was practically a sigh, Jin murmured.

It was very likely that this wasn't the first time he spoke of those words. He realized that a corner of his memory was trembling. But it was only that far. He couldn't remember.

"To put it as a better explanation for human, perhaps... they are the gods who have been creating the world."

Even without hearing his words, Clavis could guess Jin's thought by his face. Clavis looked troubled as he groaned while talking. Leaning his whole body to the wheelchair, He linked his thin fingers on top of his stomach.

"There are three Original Unit. Master Unit Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi Unit. And this one here is Susano'o Unit. ...Though, it has nothing inside. Just simply a vessel."

Although he said 'simply', even Jin could easily understand how that thing was far from common sense. Clavis' speech was erratic, and yet his extraordinary old voice was appropriate. Rather, importance and truth could be sensed from it.

Even without a word or presence, the standing still object was clad in odd sense of intimidation. It was simply powerful.

"It has made its way through different hands since its discovery. However, I am the one in control now. ...Young man. If you believe it would be necessary, then I will hand it over to you."

Even if it seemed he was telling a fairy-tale with the gentle way of speaking, Jin was bewildered. He looked back to the old vampire.

Clavis calmly looked at Jin. As if picking up the thought in Jin's heart; looking at it while carrying affection.

"...Your body is no longer functioning as it should be. If it still does not matter to you, you are welcome to remain in this castle until the day your life meet its end. But if you need a leg to stand and an arm to wield sword... I believe that vessel is appropriate for you."

Jin stared at Clavis again as he spoke. He was looking for the real motive hidden inside those pair of deep crimson eyes. Still, no matter how doubtful he was, there was nothing but honest warmth.

Clavis took a single deep breath. There was a hint in his sigh that he got a bit weary.

"...There is still time. Do consider about it. You must decide for your own future."

"Even if it follows the plot of god's dream you're talking about...?"

Jin put a small sarcasm in his words.

Clavis was pleasantly smiling. The wrinkles on his face became clearer.

"What a high spirited young man. However, you are right indeed. You have to choose. No matter how much of it is part of the world's wish, the limits to keep on choosing is none other than your own decision."

While speaking, Clavis moved his wheelchair. He made his way beside Jin and then turned his back on him. Valkenhayn who was nearby immediately moved aside.

"Well... It seems I have got a bit weary. Rachel, is it alright to leave the rest to you?"

"Yes. Please take a good rest, dear Father."

As her eyes that had been cold were now bright with faint warmth, Rachel drew her chin for a little.

After leaving a thanks, Clavis gave a gaze at Valkenhayn who was nearby. Receiving that gaze, Valkenhayn went around behind Clavis and gently pushed the wheelchair.

Before he left, Clavis stopped his wheelchair for a moment and spoke to Jin.

"Young man. Please, live true to your own heart."

The old voice thoroughly held deep affection. It was like he wouldn't be here if not for it.

Clavis looked back at Jin and made a worried, strained smile.

"...Once, I have said something similar to someone who was very much like you, but... Oh dear, it seems I am not able to remember who the person was. It appears I am being reduced to a part of the repeating dream, too. It has to be my age."

After he spoke, he leaned against the wheelchair as if sleeping. Clavis borrowed Valkenhayn's strength and left from the seal within deep underground.

Left behind, Rachel turned the lamp on her hand toward Jin.

Left behind, Jin turned his jarring body toward Susano'o Unit.

Rather than worry, the young man's face looked more to being determined. Rachel caused a small stir by letting her bell-like voice out.

"...By accepting and uniting with the Original Unit, you will cease to be human. There won't be a second chance to return."

"What will I be if it isn't human?"

Jin muttered like he was asking himself.

Rachel's charming and lovely eyes slowly winked.

"Who knows. Perhaps you won't become anything. At the very least, you won't be like you are presently."

His current self.

Jin looked at himself who was sitting on a wheelchair.

His powerless self. He was no doubt alive, but his body was impaired that he couldn't do anything by himself. It didn't amount to anything as it couldn't wield a sword to fight.

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

Jin questioned himself. Those were vague questions, but he arrived at the necessary answer quite easily.

It was natural. It was because Jin already had his resolve long ago.

"I am me. I don't need anything beyond that."

These were no more than two simple options.

Live unable to fight, or live to fight.

Only few choices came to his mind. But either of them were piercing sharp and deep into his heart like a blade of ice. Cold pain was running through his mind.

[[Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|thumb]]

The black silhouette he saw inside flames. The Black Beast. Both were something that had to be killed.

The man he called as brother. The young girl with the name of a flower. Both were people he had lost repeatedly within the repeating dream.

He must fight.

If the Black Beast was here, then he would follow the wish of his instinct to kill it.

If he wanted to sever the repeating tragedy, then he would follow the protest of his sentimentality to decapitate it.

It felt like he could hear a voice from the standing white silhouette.

——''Be the white void. Be the cold steel. Be the just sword. Wield the blade in your hand to reap the sins of this world and cleanse it in the fires of destruction.''

The immovable arm moved. Jin ended the life of the name ''Jin'', and chose to tread a new stage.

===Part 2===

Time passed exactly like an arrow. Only a little time left from the remaining four months of delay.

A large scale of encampment took place about half a month away from the last day of 2107 AD. They were carrying a plan to ambush the Black Beast which would be awake from its one year sleep.

For that reason, a meeting was presently held in the council room in the Mage's Guild of Ishana.

The participants were the war potentials who would play the central part of the strategy. Jubei, Valkenhayn, Trinity, Terumi, Hakumen, and Nine.

They were surrounding a floating orb in the center of the room. The orb had unfolded a map they were staring at with grave look.

"As revealed by the previous data, it was certain that the Black Beast made its appearance from the vicinity of Cauldrons. Before that happened, those Cauldron had been discharging intensive seithr. In short, there's high possibility that Black Beast will appear near the Cauldron which is leaking massive amount of seithr."

Nine, acting as the commander, nimbly waved her finger. Then, a great number of tiny lights appeared on the map functioning as markers.

"We have the specific approximation regarding the location of Cauldrons around the world from Terumi. We've been observing whether there's a change in the influx of seithr among these data. And here they are."

Several green markers were now glowing red. Their numbers roughly amounted close to twenty.

She had already received and understood the information, but Trinity's face grew dark.

"It's everywhere... We have to start deploying the armies quickly. Besides, even if they'd arrived before its appearance, I'm not sure if they can make it stay in one place..."

"There's another nature in Black Beast's appearance. The thing's drawn to life force. It'll sniff out the most abundant and splendid life force and chase it."

Although he looked unmotivated, Terumi spoke while wiping the map with his hand. Around half of the red markers turned blue. The blue lights were concentrated in Eastern Europe.

"Taking that in mind, the monster will appear from the Cauldrons around here. ...Though, they're not locations that can be easily visited anyway."

Having said that, Terumi chuckled like how a human would.

Valkenhayn knitted his brows. Jubei shifted his attention as if to calm Valkenhayn. Like usual, Hakumen didn't move nor talk.

When such scene happened... Celica was watching it intently while sitting on a chair placed alongside the wall of the council room.

She just sat there with nothing to do. Next to her was Nirvana with her long arms dangling.

Celica didn't have any relation to the plan. She was here because Nine kept pressing her demand not to leave her alone at all.

She wasn't being overprotective. Nine was being cautious for Seven and Eight.

Around a month ago, Nine who were being absent from the island had been receiving contacts. Let alone being not involved with Celica, Seven and Eight had even shown their faces to her.

Celica thought they probably had given up, but it seemed Nine was still being suspicious of their action. Nine's excuse must be that because it would be problematic if they make a pass at Celica in this tight time behind her.

Although there was Nirvana, Seven and Eight were Ten Sages. Since she couldn't afford to be negligent, Nine tried to have Celica with her while she was in the island one way or another.

Celica felt grateful that her older sister's was being protective to her. The feeling alone was very valuable.

But in the end, she had been made to attend this meeting where she just aimlessly sitting around unable to do anything. Unnecessary things popped up in her head as the result.

For example, there was overwhelming difference between her and the six people near her. She was usually together with them, but she was being self-conscious that they weren't on the same ground with her.

It didn't come out of boredom nor from doing something useless.

But a bit. Just for a bit.

"......"

Celica raised her face as she felt the silence.

It seemed she had unwarily been leaning to Nirvana's arm. Nirvana, who was standing at her side, looked down at Celica.

"Ah, sorry."

With voice as little as possible so as not to disturb the meeting, Celica straightened her back.

Nirvana's large hand lightly hit her head. Receiving the gesture that was closer to caressing than hitting made Celica's chest warm for a moment.

(Come to think of it, I usually get this feeling before...)

From that person. From Ragna.

Soon, it would be one year since their parting. Thinking about it made her suddenly surprised. It made her missed him so much.

If Ragna were here, she should be able to speak of her current feeling. And then he would say something. No matter what he spoke of, he would say 'idiot' and then laugh.

"...It's okay. Thank you, Nirvana."

Both human and doll surely had the same kind of kindness. While thinking about it, Celica gripped the hand of the affectionate guardian. The hand was cold. The hand was big. Currently, the hand felt reliable.

After once again telling that she was fine, Celica turned to the meeting. Then she straightened herself. She had to listen diligently.

It was because her sister and the others were about to begin the discussion for their important fight.

After she previously looked over to Celica, Nine once again manipulated the blue markers and changed five of them to white. They were the spot where the Cauldron's locations were comparatively concentrated.

Immediately, Trinity told the detailed information regarding the spots that had been turned white.

"We could probably get more definitive specification if the proximity were closer. But considering the required time, we can no longer postpone to notify many countries in deploying their armies. Our discussion this time will be to estimate which is the place where Black Beast will appear."

"Are ya gonna deploy the armies in all these points? Even if they gather elsewhere, there's practically a lot of distance between them."

A wrinkle was made on top of Jubei's nose.

"I know," nodded Nine.

"That's why as soon as we confirmed its appearance, we're going to be forced to move large number of units. It's preferable to teleport each of them, but I can't use teleportation magic strong enough to transport troops. Therefore... can I ask of you, Valkenhayn?"

With a sigh, Nine folded her arms below her chest and shifted her focus to the grimacing wolf man.

Valkenhayn deeply frowned.

"Are you requesting for Rachel-sama's assistance?"

"Her teleportation is able to transfer a squad of army. If the scattered parties can be teleported to the place where Black Beast appear..."

"I refuse."

Interrupting Nine's words, a clear bell-like voice shook the place. At the same time, a faint scent of rose bloomed and a small figure appeared near Celica.

It was so sudden that Celica jumped above her chair and grabbed Nirvana's arms. Nirvana quickly put herself on guard.

Her black dress was decorated with frills. Her beautiful golden hair was tied into two parts by the big ribbons. Her eyes were deep crimson and her skin was pale. The vampire who was looking after a castle in endless night, Rachel Alucard.

From the start, her appearance here made Celica's eyes opened wide. Rachel used the teleportation magic that had been brought up as the topic just now.

But Ishana was concealed in secure barrier. Furthermore, the Mage's Guild's council room had also been applied with barrier. Originally, it shouldn't be possible to directly teleport into such place.

"A-Amazing..."

As one would expect from the teleportation that was capable of moving a squad of army like Nine had asserted. A respectful voice unintentionally escaped from Celica's mouth.

Rachel turned her sight at her and pointed her gaze as if sneering.

"Good day. You're so skilled, dislocating your back on top of chair like that."

"Ahaha... It was too surprising. Hello, Rachel-san."

Celica replied while giving a wry smile. Rachel snorted as if in discontent.

"Rachel-sama! Why are you here...!?"

Leaving the circle of people, Valkenhayn came over in panic.

From raising her eyes to the butler who was worried if anything happened, Rachel shifted her gaze and looked at Nine.

"Why, to give advice since all of you were so serious about the amusing joke of borrowing my power in the start of humanity's battle. Discard the absurd idea of involving me, Nine of the Ten Sages."

Rachel spoke with mockery mixed with the kind of astonishment from a child's imprudence.

Trying not to get provoked but still seemingly wanted to say something, Nine scowled in discomfort. Turning to face the childish vampire, Nine pulled her chin and looked down on the girl from tall position.

"This year is about to end, and the Black Beast will come alive at the same time. You should be aware of this, Rachel Alucard. If the damage from that monster spread further, humanity will likely lose the willpower for the following battle. At the very least, this strategy gives us the strength to fight. Considering about it, the first battle would have to bear fruits."

"That's why you're asking for my help? And where is your manner? I'd prefer if you ask of your request while rubbing your head on the ground."

"Hey... I told you to understand the situation, didn't I? Or are you telling me that humanity's life and death are just some game for the daughter of Alucard Family? You have a lot of screws loose."

If the blood red eyes were sneering and looking down on her, then she would give down contempt from the shade of her purple hat. If their mutual incompatibility were to be drawn in a picture, it would become intertwining force of opposition.

But Rachel, who was raising her eyes at Nine, immediately dropped her gaze powerlessly.

Celica noticed something when looking at her face from the side. Rachel usually put up a cold look. But for moment, she saw her making a sorrowful face.

"...Even if you're asking it while standing on your hands, I will not lend my hand in this battle. No, perhaps you won't understand unless I tell you directly that I cannot help."

"Rachel-sama..."

Other than Valkenhayn who let out a worried voice, perhaps no one in this place could guess the reason why Rachel made a cloudy expression.

Celica, who was standing straight after leaving from her chair, couldn't understand why she had that look. Bewildered, she could only blink.

To press her further, Nine instantly frowned hard. When she did that, Rachel continued in scornful voice.

"I am not able to intervene with humanity's decision. So please win this fight all by yourselves."

The manner of speaking made Rachel seemed to have been continuously watching over a hundred of years of history... Yes, it was like the vampire who had spent no less than a thousand years, Clavis Alucard, was talking to them with his transcendental presence.

In addition to that, Celica had briefly seen sorrow and gloom on her face.

When a heavy footstep could be heard, everybody turned their faces to the noise.

Hakumen, who had been silent like he had no concern with everything, turned toward Rachel.

"...I did not expect any assistance from the likes of you since the beginning."

"Sir Hakumen. I will not forgive any mockery toward Rachel-sama. Even if it comes from you."

Nine's previous words had already made Valkenhayn's face looked grim. It was now full of resentment like smoldering flames.

Jubei stepped forward in front of him, trying to keep the quarrel from developing further.

Rachel wearily took a breath. Then with the manner of walking that resembled waltz, she turned to Celica.

"I cannot give my support. However, I can give you advice. The Black Beast will certainly appear before her. Perhaps it is not an advice... but a prediction."

Her red eyes seized Celica as they winked frantically.

Nine snapped and looked at Celica.

Even Trinity, Jubei, and Valkenhayn. Terumi and Hakumen were the only exception.

While blankly looking back at the staring deep crimson eyes, Celica pointed at herself being unable to comprehend why.

"W-Why me?"

Again, a sad look passed over in Rachel's red eyes. Her tiny lips gently told her.

Those words blew through Celica's chest with the force of sudden gust.

"...''His'' soul is sleeping within Black Beast."

Who did she mean by 'his'?

Celica was probably reminded of someone's face in that moment.

With their own circumstances, everyone understood who he was.

===Part 3===

That night.

Celica took a shower after finishing the dinner with her sister at home. Like she usually did when the day was over, Celica changed into sleepwear and went upstairs into her room.

She was sitting on top of the bed which was positioned beside the window. Instead of cushion, she held a pillow with knees. The hair that was usually tied was now unraveled.

Nirvana was sitting on top of a sofa beside the bed. The sofa was something Celica prepared to become Nirvana's fixed position when she was in the room. Nowadays, she was completely attached to it.

No light was put on in the room as she was going to sleep. However, she didn't feel like sleeping at all. It had been going on since a while ago.

She knew well the reason. It never left her mind. The words she heard from today's noon within the council room of Mage's Guild.

——''His soul is sleeping within Black Beast.''

Rachel was the head of the Alucard Family who had been watching over everything in the world. Celica somehow knew that her words held some truth in it. When she had the chance to meet the previous head Clavis Alucard, she could see a faint sadness in his eyes when he was speaking gently. She thought that Rachel had a really similar look back in the meeting.

If that's true. In the case that it was true.

Rachel's words gradually expanded the remains of fire within Celica. The remains immediately flickered bright red, releasing heat, and burned her chest.

As if she couldn't bear the growing heat, Celica tossed the pillow and got off the bed.

She ran up barefoot to a closet placed on a corner of the room.

Opening it, what appeared were the outer coat and dress of the academy's uniform and several of Celica's clothes which were hanging up.

Within the deepest part of the closet, there was a clearly different outfit hanging.

A bright red long coat.

The coat was too long for Celica to wear. As evident from the design and shoulder width, it was a men's wear.

And hidden in a more invisible place, there was a single sword that had thick and bulky blade as its trait. It was leaning on the closet's partition.

When Celica stretched her arms and dragged out the sword from the closet, she fell sitting on the spot. The sword was heavy.

Unable to wield it at all, Celica raised her knees to hold it up in her arms and placed the broad body of the sword on her palms.

The sword was cleanly polished without any stain on it. It was the same for the red coat. Before, it was dirty and torn in some parts. But every day, she mended it bit by bit until it was completely restored.

The sword and coat were left in charge to Celica by her important friend.

"Ragna..."

Unconsciously, her lips moved and uttered ''his'' name.

If Rachel was telling the truth. If ''his'' soul was indeed sleeping within the Black Beast.

She might be able to meet him again.

She could meet him again, and then... have a conversation if possible.

She couldn't stop once she thought about it. Celica had that nature since she was little. The recklessness had made her did things without thinking of the consequences. It must have given her sister Nine troubles.

She surely would give her more problems this time.

She knew. In truth, she didn't want to give Nine anymore trouble nor worry. However.

"Ragna."

Calling the name again with her voice made her chest slightly warm and grew with expectations.

Embracing the bulky sword, Celica's soft lips began to open. She might be able to meet him. Just thinking about it gave her feeling like she could do anything.

If the owner of the sword heard Celica's current feeling, he would be frowning. She definitely would get scolded and told not to do anything dangerous.

After all, Nine was like that. Putting Celica's safety first, she had even prepared Nirvana for her.

But it was no good. Her chest was throbbing. She could only feel the hasty feeling of happiness.

Because none of the options that were born from the possibility Rachel showed were inconvenient for Celica. Rather, it was like a magic which granted hope like she could do anything.

"...I've decided."

After she let out her voice, Celica looked over to the sofa while still hugging the sword.

Nirvana was sitting on the sofa with straight posture. Her unblinking eyes were staring at Celica.

Celica faced Nirvana and spoke. And when she spoke of the words, the determination within her took a shape.

"Tomorrow, I'll spoke to Onee-chan. When Black Beast revived, I might be able to lure it."

She might get angry. At worst, she might cry. But Celica didn't think she should give up.

"If I can lure the Black Beast, I think Onee-chan's strategy will get a lot smoother. If there's anything I can do, and if it can save someone, then I will do anything. I'll give it my all."

She wanted to be her sister's, everyone's strength.

Above all, she might be able to meet Ragna.

As her chest gently throbbed, Celica tightly hugged Ragna's sword once again.

She remembered the time when she had the same kind of feeling. The warmth from his kindness.

——That night, Celica saw a dream.

A dream where she was standing alone in a white room.

There was nothing when she looked around. Not even someone's shadow.

Where might this place be?

She was letting her voice out as she thought so, but even her breathing noise was inaudible like it was absorbed by the white surface.

She took a step forward.

The room was so white it rendered her unable to grasp whether the concept of ground existed or not. However, her feet unexpectedly felt the certain sensation when she took a step.

Then, a mirror appeared before her unnoticed.

Celica's whole body was completely reflected. Furthermore, it was not reflecting anything unnecessary. As if the rectangle, full-length mirror was prepared exclusively for her.

How could there be a mirror here? She held a curiosity even though it was rather suspicious.

As she had seen the same kind of dream before, she vaguely felt a déjà vu.

She wondered if the mirror really existed here.

Wanting to touch it, Celica stretched out her hand.

In the other side of the rectangular mirror, Celica's image also stretched her hand.

When the fingers of the real and false image were about to touch each other, Celica was driven out of the bright white room like a fish diving into the sea.

The dream ended there.

When she awakened, Celica couldn't even remember a fragment of the dream.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4

2015-01-12T04:37:55Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception== ===Part 1=== When they noticed it, the sun had sunk into the western sea. The lights in Ishana's city started to flicker as magic..."

==Chapter 4: Indigo Heart, the Conception==

===Part 1===

When they noticed it, the sun had sunk into the western sea. The lights in Ishana's city started to flicker as magic triggered them.

When the sunset was almost over, the change from noon to night in this island happened instantly. Tossing the scent of sun, the wind dressed itself in night and ran through the town in a whim.

While hearing the sound of the door chime that sounded nice, Celica came out from a familiar coffee shop. The cold wind caressed her cheeks. As she viewed the western sky that got dyed in slight pink, Celica sighed while seemingly looking sad.

It had been while to have such a thrilling tea time like today.

Earlier before, Trinity slowly stood up and started to talk while smiling as her compulsion awakened. Celica had hoped someone would stop her. She wondered what would happen if someone really did. Since she personally experienced Trinity's anger with her body... Celica didn’t think she could do it.

"...indeed. The world is brimming with sad events. There is sorrow from being unable to stand up against threat, and also from inescapable destiny. But does it really just in the human's mind? Even when someone, even when fellow people take each other's hands, share their grief, and rejoice together, their minds are able to drown into the distant sea of deep sorrow. Aah, that in itself is such a sad thing. Do we just, without thinking much about it, just thought 'The world is full of sadness, if at least one of it is gone, it's good'? The reason of why people pray in the first place is to..."

There was one thing people couldn't forgive and one thing people had to endure no matter what. Starting from that topic, Trinity's lecture moved to why people get angry and sad before finally changing to her personal opinion about how sadness was born.

It wasn't clear what route she took as it developed into religious studies unnoticed before finally ended in some kind of dissertation. ...No one really remembered how it went anymore.

But the overwhelming amount of words and confusingly fast pace held the power to completely blow the listener's train of thought within ten minutes. They shouldn't put their feet deeper than this. That kind of thought was currently boiling in Celica's mind.

Now, while feeling the cool night wind in front of the coffee shop, although she only briefly recalled what happened just before, the inside of Celica's mind was boiling and made her fell into delusion.

As the door chime rang again, Nine, Jubei, and Trinity came out from the store. At the end of the line was Terumi. Fed up, he hunched his thin back.

It weren't just Celica and Terumi. Being his first experience, Jubei was natural. Also Nine even though she had grown accustomed to it compared to anyone else. She could only made a stiff smile in her exhaustion.

"I'm truly sorry, everyone~. It happened again... even though we've finally had tea together~."

The only person who didn't show any fatigue, Trinity, lowered her eyebrows as she was sorry. She wrapped up both of her cheeks with her hands and dropped her shoulders.

Although Celica had a bitter smile, she waved her hand to say it was okay.

"Don't take it to your heart. It's my fault to begin with."

"No, please don't get mistaken~. I wasn't angry because you stood up, or because Jubei-san's feet hit the table. It's just an accident. Rather, I'm worried if the two of you have any wounds~."

"A, ahaha. I'm okay, I'm okay. Despite the loud noise, it wasn't painful at all."

Yes, Trinity didn't get furious because the table was shaken or Nine spilling her coffee.

She genuinely had lost control of herself simply because her glasses were stained.

They were only glasses, but they surely were glasses. Because she lost herself over a single item that was nothing but a trifle ornament for people, Trinity's wrath was frightening... or so as Celica thought.

"Is it truly okay?"

It seemed she became worried when she recalled it. Trinity's apology had a different kind of worry as her eyes looked at Celica's feet.

When her wrath lessened, Trinity was completely similar to her usual gentle and a bit slow self. Nonchalantly throwing away the fear and fatigue that had lasted until now, Celica smiled cheerfully.

"Yup! Look, there's no wound!"

While saying that, Celica lifted her skirt uniform until her thighs. Nine instantly hit Celica's hands. A bold noise rang out.

"What have you done!? What are you going to do if you caught the attention of some insolent men passing by!? Consider your vulnerability and cuteness more!!"

"Ouchie~. You don't have to hit me. I'm not particularly showing my undies or anything."

"Undies!? ...Excuse me, every living man in the world is just a creature obsessed with indecent delusion from the time they were a brat. They’re a lump of wild lust and perverted thoughts. Because your fair skin robs the eyes of those near you, you're surrounded by many shameless fantasies... Aah, it's disgusting to even think about it. Listen, watch out the next time you do something thoughtless. I'll have all the passing by men unable to feel desire with their body anymore!"

"...Ain't your head itself got quite of those shameless fantasies?"

Terumi muttered at a spot several steps away. With a force enough to dishevel her hair, Nine turned her face. Her high heels made repeated noises. Contrary to the expectation that she was approaching him at quick pace, Nine instantly kicked Terumi's stomach with the hard tiptoe without hesitation.

"Gueh!"

"I have to find way to make men lose their function as a man. Should I test it with your body?"

"...I'm...against...violence."

Holding his kicked stomach with both hands, Terumi crumbled down at his spot starting from the knees. His groaning was wringed out.

Flustered, Trinity rushed over. Terumi responded by speaking something to the anxious Trinity. However, Celica and Nine didn't hear what he said.

"Well, time for me to go."

As the passing twilight wind rustled his whiskers, Jubei looked at each of them while talking.

Nine raised her face and tucked the hair that was flowing on its own.

"Oh, already?"

"I've been requested to investigate more of the Eastern Europe. Incidentally, there seems to be some information circulatin' in Ishana. I'm goin' for it."

"I see. Get in touch if something happens."

With the face of the commander of operation against Black Beast, and also the face of a young lady, Nine sent off Jubei with a smile.

"Later," said Jubei as he turned back. Celica also frantically waved her hand at him.

"Take care!"

On the small back which was walking away, two tails greatly swayed as if responding to her.

As Jubei vanished into the street corner, the presence of the surrounding night became even more intense. When Celica looked up at the sky, distant stars started to blink.

"I should return home soon. Are you and the others still have a meeting later, Onee-chan?"

Asking while tilting her head, Celica linked her hands behind her back.

Trinity, who was lending a hand to Terumi as he was getting up, gently shook her head.

"The meeting is already over. And since I have heap amount of documents to write, I'll be taking a leave for tonight."

"I'm gonna return, too. Got a work given by that hysterical woman."

No sooner after he spoke, the hem of his long coat turned over. The rough footsteps hit the stone pavement as Terumi walked away. He was heading to a housing complex managed by Mage's Guild. Because of magic, the scope of Terumi's ability to act alone was limited. The complex was also where he spent most of his time by himself.

While pinning down her hood so it wouldn't get blown by the strong wind, Trinity gracefully smiled and went on her way after exchanging farewells.

Standing on tiptoe, Celica waved her hand to her older sister's close friend. After the figure that resembled an inhabitant of a fairy-tale gone from sight, Celica turned to Nine.

"Then let's go, Onee-chan. Ah, do you have to go back to the guild?"

"No, I'll return home. ...But Celica, can I have your time for a moment?"

Replying with a peaceful smile, Nine asked Celica while walking as if urging her to return home.

After immediately standing next to her, Celica looked onto her sister. It was rare for Nine to speak like that.

"Okay. But what is it? Something's wrong?"

The footsteps of both Celica's leather shoes and Nine's high heels had the same timing as they hit the stone pavement.

Even without the fast pace, Nine's glossy hair drew a beautiful and gentle waves from the petty wind.

"I have something I want you to see."

"Something for me to see... Is it a present?"

Half hoping and half joking, Celica's eyes were gleaming. Nine narrowed her eyes gently at her.

"I'll tell you more later. Anyway, we should get back home... Come to my workshop."

The informed words made Celica unintentionally stumbled before stopping instantly. She couldn't quite breathe out the air she had involuntarily swallowed.

Nine's workshop. A place where none would be permitted to tread their feet into with the exception of Nine herself.

===Part 2===

Nine's workshop was located at the basement of their home.

The room was previously used by Celica and Nine's father as his laboratory. But about two years ago, Nine remodeled it into her personal workshop. It was done immediately after the simple funeral for her missing father was over.

Its entrance was installed at a hardly visited corner at the house where they lived every day.

Their father had prohibited the children from entering the laboratory. The older sister also didn't let anyone except herself to enter the basement.

From the time of their father, and even when the user changed to her sister, Celica had never opened the door. Passing through it, Celica followed Nine's guidance to a solid staircase leading to the basement.

The staircase was surprisingly broad and went deeper than she had thought. There were magical lights furnished in equal interval on the wall. The while lights that had orange color in the middle part illuminated their destination. Celica more or less could no longer comprehend that this place was under her own house.

Nine high heels made loud noises each time she stepped below. With each of the noise, tension piled up inside Celica.

Generally, a magician wouldn't show their own workshop to others, even if the other party was their families or lover. Furthermore, her sister's workshop had researches that shouldn't be spoken of even for a bit.

It must be something significant since Nine was personally bringing Celica to such place.

While being conflicted whether to be hopeful or uneasy, Celica finally arrived at the end of the stairs.

Another door awaited there.

Not only it had countless magic circles emerged on its surface, it was also furnished with electric panel on the nearby wall and also something like a super small surveillance camera on the ceiling. Perhaps there might be other devices that Celica hadn't noticed yet.

A tough entrance of a workshop befitting Nine.

"I've said this before, but the inside is quite messy. Be careful not to step on something weird."

Looking over her shoulder as she spoke, Nine held her hand out to the door.

She spoke several spells without pause. Each time, various size of magic circle came apart before it vanished.

Fiddling with the last electric panel, she chanted another spell. Then finally, the workshop's entrance opened with a slight noise.

"Ex... Excuse me."

Discreetly muttering, Celica went inside as she followed after Nine.

Then immediately, she stopped her feet at the entrance.

The room inside was filled with lights similar like those at the staircase. It was surrounded by stacking stone bricks in all directions; the floor and ceiling had been solidified with stone.

There were large tables placed in both sides of the entrance. Various tools and equipment were crammed up on the tables. They ranged from things Celica recognized to some that she couldn't tell their purpose of. More in the inside, there were two bookcases, which reached up to the ceiling like pillars, and also a set of writing desk and chair that didn't seem sticking out.

The so called wall in the room was entirely covered with countless memo sticking on it. Nine had a strong habit in doing scribble. They were messily written on those rectangular piece of papers. If it weren't Celica or Trinity, the scribbles might look undecipherable.

"This is... Onee-chan's..."

The workshop of Nine, the ninth of the Ten Sages.

Thinking about it, this was the first time for Celica to enter a magician's workshop. She wondered if other magicians' workshop would be like this, too.

When Celica looked inside the room, Nine had already gone inside the room unnoticed before turning around with arms folded.

"This way. And don't touch anything on the desk. They'd be hard to find if the spot's changed."

"Ah, okay."

Although she was still puzzled, Celica quickly made her way through between the desk and bookcases before jogging toward Nine.

There was another room in the back. Instead of feeling messy, the room had another kind of atmosphere in it. Its wall was buried with large machineries and complicated devices. It wasn't a disordered room.

In a corner of the room, a large doll stood.

"Wha..."

Spontaneously, a surprised voice leaked from Celica's lips.

Its height was even taller than Hakumen, the tallest person Celica knew. But if Celica had to say something, the doll had slender limbs. Its metallic face was modelled after a lady that looked a little old.

Judging from something like a dress with long skirt that was worn, the doll must be a female type.

But its body was a bit large for a doll. The body proportion was also strange as its arms were big and long.

"You wanted to show me this?"

While still wide-eyed, Celica compared Nine and the doll many times over.

Nine gazed at Celica with warm look. She assured her by nodding and then moved her gaze to the doll.

"You see, this doll would act with the purpose of 'guarding' a predetermined person. It'd protect them from danger and then lead them to escape. Depending on the situation, it would chase away the attackers."

"Ooh, like a bodyguard."

"Yes. She's a bodyguard. Your bodyguard."

"Eh?"

Unable to grasp the sudden topic that had been calmly said, Celica asked again with her mouth half-opened.

Wondering if it sounded odd, Nine put a light smile.

"From here onward, the state of things in the world will get worse. My time to remain in Ishana keeps decreasing. Even when I'm staying in the island, my time with you is quite limited. That's why I have a bodyguard for you to prevent any unexpected occurrence while I'm not on your side."

"Aha... But whatever the circumstances is, don't you think it's too exaggerated?"

Celica put a wry smile.

Nine worried too much for Celica's daily life. She was thankful of the thought, but Celica didn't expect Nine doing as far as making a bodyguard.

"I'm not really in that much of a danger. And in the first place, I won't leave the island like Onee-chan and the others. I think there's nothing here that makes me need to be protected."

Ishana was referred as ''the world's safest island''.

The island was guarded by an invisible barrier made from magic. It could even handle something more physical, like stopping missile barrage for example. Anything that was going to enter the island would get examined to see if they contained any risk related to organic and inorganic matter. Even leaving the island required a number of procedures.

Naturally, the possibility for seithr and seithr-induced mad creatures to get inside and harming the people in Ishana was equal to zero.

In response to Celica who was comfortably laughing, Nine on the contrary knitted her eyebrows to stress her concern.

"You leaving the island or not is a different story. I will use all my power to reject your opinion about not being in danger."

"Eeh, why!? I'm not particularly in risk or something."

Getting slightly sullen, Celica argued her. When she did that, Nine severely sharpened the glint in her eyes and frowned.

"Who was it again that slipped away from the island unauthorized without doing procedures? Who was it that could no longer be contacted for a month because of it, before finally getting stranded in the middle of a mountain? Hmm, I wonder who~?"

"T-That was, umm, a coincident. It's because there were unclear circumstances..."

Still fresh in memories, the incident that had developed into a quite dangerous experience was being dug up. Celica blatantly averted her eyes and awkwardly smiling.

Since she had been able to meet a man named Ragna, the incident was a trigger that led to a very profound memories for Celica herself... But in Nine's case, it must be a matter that shortened her life span considerably.

Nine brazenly let out an astonished sigh.

"It's not just that. Tomorrow morning, the threat in your daily life we spoke of will about to begin."

"Aha... I get it. Are you worried?"

"Now that's a good penchant. By all means, please be aware of it."

Celica scratched her cheeks since she absolutely couldn't declare that she didn't remember. With pompous manner, Nine displayed a composed smile to her.

After that, anxiety showed on her eyes just for a bit.

"...It's fine if you're thinking I'm worrying too much. But in four months to come, it's hard to predict what would happen to Ishana. Don't you agree?"

"I see... Only four months left."

Black Beast was ceasing its activities for a year. Then four months later, the silence would be over.

It was something Celica had known, too. To face that day, Nine, Trinity, and the others were giving their all to work hard every day.

But the thing was, Nine had always been prone to worry to the point that it astonished the people on her surroundings. It was easy to imagine her worrying about Celica even though she was being occupied.

Perhaps this doll might be the older sister's anxiety that had taken a form.

By thinking about it while looking up at the bodyguard she met for the first time, a warm feeling gradually filled Celica. Then she began to smile broadly.

People saw the beautiful and terrifying Nine of the Ten Sages with awe. And yet in the back, she had been afraid for the people close to her getting hurt. The anxiety she felt had always been unbearable.

Celica also loved the fragile part of her persistent sister from the bottom of her heart.

"Got it. Well then, I guess I'll take the bodyguard since it's already done. You've made it especially for me, after all."

After doing a hop toward the doll, Celica turned her face at Nine.

Standing with arms folded below chest like usual, Nine let out a sigh of relieve and relaxed her eyes.

"That's right. I've created it for you, to protect you. Something I made to protect my dear family."

"Thank you, Onee-chan. Actually, I've taken a liking to this girl from the first time I saw her. She's quite tall, but also seems beautiful and kind."

Completely interested, Celica looked at the doll with her brown eyes. Nine stared her in wonder, feeling amazed and also admiration at her.

"What a girl. You know it's different from playing with a doll, right? Besides, I have yet to input her personality. The mouth also doesn't move."

"Is that true? So I can't chat with her... But it's fine, I still like her."

"...I see. Then I'm glad."

Nine's astonishment changed into a wry smile.

Unable to exactly understand why her sister got that amazed, Celica tilted her neck and replied with a smile too. She wondered if Nine wasn't pleased. It was so like her to be so worried.

In order to switch her feelings, Nine took a deep sigh and let go of the strength in her shoulders. Then, she looked at Celica with a bit of seriousness.

Getting roped in as expected, Celica straightened her back.

"Also, regarding the matter with Seven and Eight."

"Ah... okay. It's about the conversation in the courtyard before, isn’t it?"

"...Sorry, but I'm not going tell you what they are trying to do. But I can tell you this. If you cooperate with those lot, you'll lose your life for sure."

From her voice and expression alone, Celica could understand how serious Nine was when she was speaking. But Celica didn't immediately nod. After biting her lips once, she looked straight at her sister.

"But I will do my best if I can be useful. It doesn't mean I'd sacrifice myself, but maybe they just wanted some help with their research. They might find a solution that doesn't require my death."

Celica didn't know exactly what Seven and Eight were making and the significance of Celica being necessary. But whatever it was, if it could help Nine's plan, then Celica thought that her sincerity wouldn't lose to Nine's.

It was nothing about some sort of burning feeling like getting recognized by Nine or wanting to help in the fight herself. But if there was a way for her to do something, then she wanted to give a bit of ease for somebody by doing it.

But looking at her sister's eyes that became grim, Celica understood that she had made a careless remark.

Celica thought that she was going to receive a harsh lecture, but instead Nine turned her face away to hide her detested face before dropping her voice to let the hate out.

"What they're doing isn't that simple."

Celica understood for a bit.

She didn't have complete grasp of it in the end. But from the bottom of her heart, Nine was disgusted with what Seven and Eight were trying to do.

"Celica. I want to protect your life no matter what. ...After all, that man had risked himself to protect you."

That man. When she heard those words, Celica got attacked by a sensation that tightened her chest.

Eight months ago, she met and parted with a man. Ragna. The promise he gave and exchanged with her. Many kind of thoughts rushed to her mind.

Nine, who had been crossing her arms, embraced herself so tight that her fingers sunk into her skin. It seemed the disordered wrinkles on her clothes pictured Nine's emotions.

"To think that I was about to sacrifice you... I absolutely can't forgive myself. Even if someone does, I myself cannot."

"Onee-chan..."

What should she do? Nine endured herself to spoke. For Celica, her voice sounded like she was condemning herself.

Something. She wanted to do something. But since she couldn't let a single word out, Celica slowly reached out her hands to embrace Nine.

When Celica's hand touched her arm, Nine let go of her superfluous strength after a short pause. Her mouth was soft, but a strong will resided in her pupils. Without change, she made a speech at Celica.

"Got it? Even without those meddling losers, I will show you that I can defeat the Black Beast. Believe in your sister. There is nothing impossible for her."

"Okay, got it. I'll trust you."

Celica nodded quite easily. It seemed as simple as when she was requested to buy groceries. But it was definitely not something trivial in her mind. It was just that easy. It was a thousand times easier than not getting lost when going to a bakery in the neighborhood.

Moreover, in Nine's opinion, Celica had to compare it with the difficulty to get her to the bakery using shortest path, or she would get confused. But for now, Celica decided not to think about her own constitution of easily getting lost.

"Hey, Onee-chan. What's her name?"

If she were to trust Nine, she would have to befriend the bodyguard to reduce one of her sister's worries. Celica hopped to the front and picked up the doll's hand.

Its hand was big and cold, but she grew to like even its improper modelling and unnatural feel.

"She's Nirvana."

After she answered, Nine began to chant a spell. A spell so that Nirvana would recognize Celica as the subject to protect.

But for Celica, it sounded simpler than a vow to protect or a contract between master and servant. If she were to speak of it, then it might be a promise of friendship.

"Let's get along, Nirvana."

Smiling, she gripped the hand she had taken to do a handshake. After she opened her eyes, Nirvana awkwardly moved her neck and stared at Celica with her artificial eyes.

After Celica had left to prepare for dinner, Nine remained in the workshop alone as she wanted to do something.

Nirvana returned to the surface following Celica. After using magic to confirm that the workshop's door had been tightly shut, Nine stood between the two bookshelves as if lured by them.

The wall there was wide enough for two people. A number of drawings were pasted there in the place of furniture.

[[Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|thumb]]

Nine faced the wall and held up her hand. As she did, reacting to its master, a small magic circle emerged from the other side of the drawings.

Short phrases and twisting her hand on the air made the magic circle rotated. Next, the wall in front of her eyes itself started to turn.

Beyond, a staircase leading to even further down was formed.

Nine stepped forward and then breathed life to the staircase that was shut in deep darkness by creating a faint light.

It lasted far, far, longer than getting down to the workshop itself. Nine's heels etched noises as she walked.

The air was cold, full of the characteristic feels of the underground.

What awaited at the end of the eternal journey was a large gate made of old wood.

Nine used both hands to push the gate that was so plain it was unbefitting of its large appearance. An enormous magic circle manifested before it stirred like a cogwheel. Then the gate solemnly and gracefully opened its mouth.

The noise of heels stepped inside.

Appropriate with the descending staircase, beyond the door was a room with ceiling as tall as eyes could see. Different from the upper floor, the wall, ceiling, and floor were covered in metal. The considerable size of the area was enough to cleanly fit Nine's workshop in it.

But the indoor that should have had plenty of space was occupied by something rather gigantic.

The object was an upside down cone barely suspended on the ceiling by using chains.

In accordance to its abnormal, or incomprehensible balance of silver surface, a great number of faintly shining green lines ran on it.

Its structure made it hard to believe so suddenly that it was manufactured by man's hands. The structure was lovely. If someone were to say that it was sculpted by god, a large number of people might firmly believe it.

The object that appeared to be a huge nail of a wedge was encircled by many number of purple rings. They were seals Nine had created. They were so secure that they gave off a sense of tenacity over and over again.

"I've never thought... that I have to borrow your power."

With her back facing the shut gate, Nine hatefully gazed at the suspended silver and green object.

It was a device found at the location where Black Beast first appeared. Now the place was called as ''District 1''. It was able to temporarily stop the flow of seithr that originated from the Boundary.

Its manufacturer was Shuuichirou Ayatsuki. Nine and Celica's father.

"...''Kushinada's Lynchpin''."

The gigantic wedge might have heard Nine's muttering as it loudly pulsed a single green light.

===Part 3===

Ishana was covered with a barrier which had been protecting it from seithr. The barrier was so strong that even the weather of the outside world was unable to affect the island.

Caused by seithr, the climate had been disturbed and lost the concept of season. The usual traits that happened when summer turned into fall were no more. The warmness on the air felt the same as ever.

It was just perfect to wear long sleeved clothes since most of the days in August were in that condition. Speaking of change, Celica wondered if the color of the sunset would be even prettier during other seasons.

The pretty sunset was about to commence in the western sky when Celica was walking toward her home as she had finished with the academy's lessons.

Nirvana was going along with her on the way back.

The truth was, Celica had been thinking to have Nirvana waiting at home when she had to go to the academy. It was because she would attract attention when they were going to the academy.

However, Nine had been making Celica to take Nirvana along thoroughly when she was not in the island. Since it was a request rather than an order, Celica resigned herself and decided to bear the odd looks from her surroundings.

Of course, Celica couldn't bring her to the classroom. Thus, Nine had been using her position as a Ten Sage to borrow an office inside the Mage's Guild for Nirvana to standby there when Celica was taking a class.

It took time and effort travelling from and to Mage's Guild like she did in morning and returning home. However, Celica liked this bizarre commuting for a bit. The reason might be because she had no one to accompany her going home since Nine was gone and that all her close friends were living in the student dormitory.

When she looked up at the tall doll that had been matching her walking pace with Celica, the light of the day that had begun to turn orange got reflected on Nirvana's metallic skin and glass-like clear eyes. It was pretty.

"Come to think of it, I wonder how many days left until Onee-chan back. It's tiring to make just one dish every day."

While kicking a rolling pebble with her tiptoe, Celica dropped her shoulders along with a faint sigh.

Currently, Nine wasn't in Ishana. According to what she had heard when she received Nirvana, her older sister would be more and more busy coming September or something. She would also have to leave the island for a few days.

It wasn't just Nine. It was also true for Trinity, Jubei, Valkenhayn, Hakumen, and Terumi. Even if she was in Mage's Guild, Celica didn't know the specific of what they were doing as she was just a mere student. But it seemed they spent day after day being busy and in a hurry.

Taking a look at the school bag she held in her hand, Celica took another breath.

She wondered if it was okay to leisurely commute to the academy and studying at such time.

Unlike other students, she recognized the true state of affairs although only half of it. Because of that, she had been thinking about it for too much.

As Nine and the academy teachers had said, the students should keep doing practice every day and prepare themselves so they wouldn't get outdone by Mage's Guild's magicians when the crucial time comes... or some kind of important duty like that.

(Well, it's expected. I'm only a burden to Onee-chan now. Have to study hard so I can quickly stop being a burden one day.)

What she was telling herself had also become a routine for the past few days. After all, she wasn't fully satisfied with just saying it. Her real motive was that if there was something she could do, then she wanted to do it as soon as possible.

"For now, I guess it's been while for me to take it easy and clean the house until Onee-chan returns."

"Right?" said Celica to Nirvana. She responded by moving her chin and staring at Celica.

Looking at her expression, Celica laughed a little.

The streets in Ishana were practically stone pavements. When she was going home, she would use the main street heading from the academy to the port. Then after leaving the street halfway and taking a turn, she would take a little detour by walking beside a quiet park.

Since she had to do shopping today, she headed toward the main street. Celica thought about it while trying to go past a junction. Then, it happened.

"Celica A. Mercury. I wonder if I can have a bit of your time."

A familiar refreshing voice of a man could be heard from behind.

Celica stopped her feet and turned her body around. What awaited was a pair of man and woman. A man that looked like some kind of a noble when judged from his graceful manner, and a woman with slender body who wore a dress that was wide open on the chest area. There were large triangular hats on top of their heads.

"Ah, Seven-san, Eight-san. Good day."

She immediately recalled Nine's dangerous mood when she met them on August. But Celica greeted them with a smile.

Nine wouldn't make an amused face if she were here.

Eight stared in wonder like she was being puzzled. Her long eyelashes that had lovely curls went up and down frantically.

"It's surprising that you're a pretty likeable. Are you really Nine's sister?"

"Yes, of course... Hmm? What do you mean by that?"

As she suddenly thought about it, Celica reflexively looked down on her own body. It was the first that came to mind if she was searching for the reason why her blood relations with her sister were being questioned. Certainly, if she was her younger sister, then she would have a louder voice or so as she thought.

Just as she was thinking about it, a noise could be heard. Celica took notice and raised her face.

Still standing with both hands on her hips with lips making a smile, Eight's eyes twitched.

"...But it seems like you have the similar tendency to upset me."

It was a taboo to talk about Eight's proportion.

Celica instinctively put her hands on her mouth.

With a considerably amazed tone of voice, Seven interrupted with a cough.

"...Will it be all right to begin our talk?"

Beyond the thin metal framed glasses, his calm ice blue eyes stared at Celica and Eight who were facing each other. As his manner was like a teacher from the academy, Celica retracted her chin, straightened her back, and brushed it off with a laugh.

"Ah, y-yes. Go on."

After she urged him, Celica let out an 'ah' as she suddenly realized.

"But Onee-chan's not here today though...?"

"It's alright if she's not here. We only have a business with you."

Completely pulled herself together, Eight teasingly winked at her while entangling a wisp of hair that had spilled from the hat to her shoulder.

It was Seven who took after that and asked the main issue. Putting a real serious face, he adjusted his glasses with his index finger.

"I will ask bluntly. Cooperate with our research."

"Research..."

Muttering, Celica took a glance at Nirvana.

Nirvana was standing by behind Celica.

She remembered what Nine had said during the day she met Nirvana.

"That's what Onee-chan has been opposing, right? ...She said I'll lose my life if I cooperate."

But she wondered if such dangerous research was really performed in a place like Ishana. Moreover, by the hands of Nine's fellow Ten Sages.

Noticing the surrounding as Celica dropped her voice, Seven put a baffled face and greatly shook his head.

"Perish the thought that you will die. Nine has quite a misunderstanding. Our research only requires a bit of magical power and the unique healing ability you have. Generally, an unusual disposition of magical power is needed."

"Is... that so? Then..."

"Perhaps Nine doesn't want you to be involved with this research so much that she made an exaggerated lie. She really is a difficult woman."

"Good grief", said Seven as he put his white finger on his brow.

To brush it aside, Eight leaned her body forward.

"What we're making is a powerful weapon to defeat the Black Beast that will revive one day. If it exists, then surely... no, we definitely can win against it. We can fight without things like Armagus."

Her thick lips, which were painted in bright red lipstick, delivered a passionate speech so fast to point it was dizzying. Her large eyes were burning with passion. It was unthinkable that she was the same as the lighthearted person who had raised an eye over talk about proportion before.

The same passion dwelled even in Seven's calm glance that was looking at her.

"Understood? If it's realized, we won't have to recruit a large number of people to create Armagus force for the war. Hence, your cooperation is necessary."

Just what was the 'research' Seven and Eight had spoken of? Celica could only have a faint guess.

A weapon to defeat the Black Beast. It must be amazing. If it existed, large number of people wouldn't have to participate in the war. If it would truly become like that, then it was no great wonder.

The speech was something she would quickly agree with. But something still stuck in her.

"If it's that amazing... then why does Onee-chan oppose it?"

Celica spoke of the question that came to her mind.

Immediately, Eight frowned and made a troubled look while answering.

"Your magical power is required to control it. Maybe she doesn't want you to get involved with a weapon that will become a tool for war."

Putting her gloved hand to her cheek, Eight had an anxious look as she took a breath.

Celica looked downward. She didn't have self-confidence in quick thinking. But still, she pondered as hard as she could.

Certainly, Nine wouldn't allow Celica to get involved with war and weapons. Even if they were doing their share of cooking now, Nine was so prone to worry that she had been making an uproar about kitchen being dangerous and doing everything alone for two years.

However.

"...I'm sorry. I can't cooperate after all."

At the end of her pondering, Celica frantically shook her ponytail from side to side.

With the high heels that were so tall that Celica would fall down in three steps if she were to wear it, Eight approached her.

Still, she was interrupted as Nirvana put her arms between them.

Eight's face turned into frustration.

"Why!? It can be realized if you participate!"

"Eight, settle down."

From behind, Seven reprimanded Eight who was shouting in rage. But it was hard to say that Seven's face looked calm.

"Please tell us, Celica-san. Do you have any discontent toward our explanation?"

The vigor in his gentle voice felt much heavier than the roaring angry voice.

But without hesitation, Celica looked straight at Seven and Eight whose eye positions were tall.

"It's not that I have a discontent. It's just because I've promised that I'll believe in Onee-chan."

Nine had promised that she would show Celica that she could defeat the Black Beast. Then in order for the promise to be realized, Celica couldn't afford to doubt Nine. Celica believed it not with logic, but with her intuition.

"Besides, sure, Onee-chan's worrying about me too much. However, she's real smart. If the research were something amazing that could defeat Black Beast without any sacrifice like Seven-san and Eight-san said, then I think Onee-chan would take the initiative to use it instead."

If her magical power was needed, then Celica would put her effort so she could be a little less of a burden. And since this was about Nine, then Celica would definitely make it true if possible.

Above all, the matter of cooperating in Seven and Eight's research had reminded her of something. Before, there was a time when Celica was about to throw her life in order to entrap the Black Beast.

Now, Celica couldn't do the same as she did before. After all, her life had been saved by a person who was precious to her back then.

"That's why, I can't cooperate. I'm sorry!"

After carefully straightened her back again, Celica bowed deeply.

Then with the same strength when she bowed, Celica raised her head and started to run. Nirvana followed her immediately.

"Hey, wait!"

Shaking free from Eight's voice that pursued her, Celica went toward Ishana's main street.

While running, Celica looked up at Nirvana who was dyed by the setting sun.

Nine was amazing. She made such a delicate bodyguard alone. She was even trying to get to the front row to fight the Black Beast.

Perhaps Celica herself had missed the chance to have the same strength as her sister. If she had cooperated with Seven and Eight, she might be able reduce Nine's hardships.

But Celica believed that Nine surely had given Nirvana to her in case a situation like this happened. Celica's decision surely wasn't a mistake. Probably.

Nirvana turned her face at Celica's presence. When her gaze met the beautiful glass eyes, Celica laughed in embarrassment. It was like Nirvana was her other sister.

"Ahaha, it's nothing. What should we have for tonight's dinner?"

For the time being, let's go to the bakery. We should buy breads for tonight and tomorrow morning.

The western sky began to swallow the sinking sun. Before anyone realized, the sky that had been painted in orange changed into blazing flame.

Soon, the ominous sunset would burn shadows onto the pitch black stone pavements. The lined buildings, roadside trees, and the Ten Sages who were seeing off the escaping girl were counted equally amongst the sinister shadows.

"Aaah~, and there she goes..."

Rocking the large earring with her finger, Eight intentionally made a discouraged face.

Looking at her with a side glance, Seven took a step back and changed his body orientation. What he looked beyond the thin lens of his glasses was a thin alley. From the dense shadow that was born from the evening sun, several figures indicated their presences without exposing their faces.

As the figures checked the surroundings, they asked something to Seven.

The tip of Seven's lips slightly moved as he answered.

"Yes, that's the girl in question. Her name is Celica A. Mercury."

"You're aware, right? She's mentioned in Professor Ayatsuki's reports."

While putting the finger that had been messing with the earring to her mouth, Eight made a charming smile. Her eyes didn't seem like they had looked when the blunt proposal was refused; they were shining in curiosity.

A single figure dropped its voice as if in doubt. It sounded like the figure was finding fault in the two people.

Catching on it, Seven sharply narrowed the excellent eyes that a man could have.

"Be at ease. We will handle her accordingly whether she refuses or accepts. Of course, you will somehow collaborate with us, won't you?"

Being fearlessly pressed by Seven, some kind of opening was born between the human figures.

Beside, Eight put both hands on her hips and threw a glance to where Celica had gone.

"We have one chance. In that moment, the required control system and data will all gather. When that happens, it will completely be ours."

Eight's passionate words fully fuelled the expectations of those who lurked in the shadow. The words that served as encouragement and reminder got several replies.

Seven adjusted his glasses using his finger.

"The both of us will prepare the required arrangement. All of you should do no mistake without fail."

"Take care... the people of ''Orbis Librarius Norma''."

After receiving the heated gazes from both Seven and Eight respectively, the people who were called by the name of their organization left two, three words of salute before quickly vanishing into the shadow.

The sun sank even more to the west. As the twilight sky burned even redder, the shadows gradually got denser and longer as they were etched on the ground.

As if putting on the shadow, Eight waved her long mantle and turned her back from the alley where several figure people had vanished. As her folded her arms lifted up her chest, she brought her cheek near the flashy fur.

"I thought about what to be done for a moment, but looks like everything works out in the end. It's fortunate that we have personal connection to Orbis Librarius Norma."

"Fortunate, huh."

As if pouring cold water to Eight's good mood, Seven simply dropped a sigh.

His voice was small, but Eight could hear his nervousness. She strongly churned up the eyebrows that had been carefully groomed.

"What's wrong? I know that you want to say it was all thanks to that man. It's good that we listened to his story."

"I wonder. I have no faith for that man. Once a traitor will always be a traitor. You need to pay attention, too."

"Is that so? Thanks for the warning."

Because Seven's scolding didn’t seem that amusing at all, Eight waved her hand over her shoulder. As the high heels that supported her slender legs hit the stone pavements, her thighs, freely exposed from the dress' slit, left the place.

"Hmph, what a detestable man."

After the distance was far enough, Eight spitted out those words. As if trampling those words as it fell to her feet, her heels made loud noises.

Similarly, while gazing at the retreating figure of his extravagant associate as she headed toward the Mage's Guild, Seven slightly opened his mouth.

"...What a loud-mouthed woman."

The sun sank into the western sky.

The color of the sky that looked burning also ran after its master and rushed to the west. As the city of Ishana gradually began to insinuate the presence of the night, Seven also began to walk to the Mage's Guild.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3

2015-01-12T04:37:42Z

Spesialo: Undo revision 410650 by Spesialo (talk)

==Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll==

===Part 1===

When they noticed it, the sun had sunk into the western sea. The lights in Ishana's city started to flicker as magic triggered them.

When the sunset was almost over, the change from noon to night in this island happened instantly. Tossing the scent of sun, the wind dressed itself in night and ran through the town in a whim.

While hearing the sound of the door chime that sounded nice, Celica came out from a familiar coffee shop. The cold wind caressed her cheeks. As she viewed the western sky that got dyed in slight pink, Celica sighed while seemingly looking sad.

It had been while to have such a thrilling tea time like today.

Earlier before, Trinity slowly stood up and started to talk while smiling as her compulsion awakened. Celica had hoped someone would stop her. She wondered what would happen if someone really did. Since she personally experienced Trinity's anger with her body... Celica didn’t think she could do it.

"...indeed. The world is brimming with sad events. There is sorrow from being unable to stand up against threat, and also from inescapable destiny. But does it really just in the human's mind? Even when someone, even when fellow people take each other's hands, share their grief, and rejoice together, their minds are able to drown into the distant sea of deep sorrow. Aah, that in itself is such a sad thing. Do we just, without thinking much about it, just thought 'The world is full of sadness, if at least one of it is gone, it's good'? The reason of why people pray in the first place is to..."

There was one thing people couldn't forgive and one thing people had to endure no matter what. Starting from that topic, Trinity's lecture moved to why people get angry and sad before finally changing to her personal opinion about how sadness was born.

It wasn't clear what route she took as it developed into religious studies unnoticed before finally ended in some kind of dissertation. ...No one really remembered how it went anymore.

But the overwhelming amount of words and confusingly fast pace held the power to completely blow the listener's train of thought within ten minutes. They shouldn't put their feet deeper than this. That kind of thought was currently boiling in Celica's mind.

Now, while feeling the cool night wind in front of the coffee shop, although she only briefly recalled what happened just before, the inside of Celica's mind was boiling and made her fell into delusion.

As the door chime rang again, Nine, Jubei, and Trinity came out from the store. At the end of the line was Terumi. Fed up, he hunched his thin back.

It weren't just Celica and Terumi. Being his first experience, Jubei was natural. Also Nine even though she had grown accustomed to it compared to anyone else. She could only made a stiff smile in her exhaustion.

"I'm truly sorry, everyone~. It happened again... even though we've finally had tea together~."

The only person who didn't show any fatigue, Trinity, lowered her eyebrows as she was sorry. She wrapped up both of her cheeks with her hands and dropped her shoulders.

Although Celica had a bitter smile, she waved her hand to say it was okay.

"Don't take it to your heart. It's my fault to begin with."

"No, please don't get mistaken~. I wasn't angry because you stood up, or because Jubei-san's feet hit the table. It's just an accident. Rather, I'm worried if the two of you have any wounds~."

"A, ahaha. I'm okay, I'm okay. Despite the loud noise, it wasn't painful at all."

Yes, Trinity didn't get furious because the table was shaken or Nine spilling her coffee.

She genuinely had lost control of herself simply because her glasses were stained.

They were only glasses, but they surely were glasses. Because she lost herself over a single item that was nothing but a trifle ornament for people, Trinity's wrath was frightening... or so as Celica thought.

"Is it truly okay?"

It seemed she became worried when she recalled it. Trinity's apology had a different kind of worry as her eyes looked at Celica's feet.

When her wrath lessened, Trinity was completely similar to her usual gentle and a bit slow self. Nonchalantly throwing away the fear and fatigue that had lasted until now, Celica smiled cheerfully.

"Yup! Look, there's no wound!"

While saying that, Celica lifted her skirt uniform until her thighs. Nine instantly hit Celica's hands. A bold noise rang out.

"What have you done!? What are you going to do if you caught the attention of some insolent men passing by!? Consider your vulnerability and cuteness more!!"

"Ouchie~. You don't have to hit me. I'm not particularly showing my undies or anything."

"Undies!? ...Excuse me, every living man in the world is just a creature obsessed with indecent delusion from the time they were a brat. They’re a lump of wild lust and perverted thoughts. Because your fair skin robs the eyes of those near you, you're surrounded by many shameless fantasies... Aah, it's disgusting to even think about it. Listen, watch out the next time you do something thoughtless. I'll have all the passing by men unable to feel desire with their body anymore!"

"...Ain't your head itself got quite of those shameless fantasies?"

Terumi muttered at a spot several steps away. With a force enough to dishevel her hair, Nine turned her face. Her high heels made repeated noises. Contrary to the expectation that she was approaching him at quick pace, Nine instantly kicked Terumi's stomach with the hard tiptoe without hesitation.

"Gueh!"

"I have to find way to make men lose their function as a man. Should I test it with your body?"

"...I'm...against...violence."

Holding his kicked stomach with both hands, Terumi crumbled down at his spot starting from the knees. His groaning was wringed out.

Flustered, Trinity rushed over. Terumi responded by speaking something to the anxious Trinity. However, Celica and Nine didn't hear what he said.

"Well, time for me to go."

As the passing twilight wind rustled his whiskers, Jubei looked at each of them while talking.

Nine raised her face and tucked the hair that was flowing on its own.

"Oh, already?"

"I've been requested to investigate more of the Eastern Europe. Incidentally, there seems to be some information circulatin' in Ishana. I'm goin' for it."

"I see. Get in touch if something happens."

With the face of the commander of operation against Black Beast, and also the face of a young lady, Nine sent off Jubei with a smile.

"Later," said Jubei as he turned back. Celica also frantically waved her hand at him.

"Take care!"

On the small back which was walking away, two tails greatly swayed as if responding to her.

As Jubei vanished into the street corner, the presence of the surrounding night became even more intense. When Celica looked up at the sky, distant stars started to blink.

"I should return home soon. Are you and the others still have a meeting later, Onee-chan?"

Asking while tilting her head, Celica linked her hands behind her back.

Trinity, who was lending a hand to Terumi as he was getting up, gently shook her head.

"The meeting is already over. And since I have heap amount of documents to write, I'll be taking a leave for tonight."

"I'm gonna return, too. Got a work given by that hysterical woman."

No sooner after he spoke, the hem of his long coat turned over. The rough footsteps hit the stone pavement as Terumi walked away. He was heading to a housing complex managed by Mage's Guild. Because of magic, the scope of Terumi's ability to act alone was limited. The complex was also where he spent most of his time by himself.

While pinning down her hood so it wouldn't get blown by the strong wind, Trinity gracefully smiled and went on her way after exchanging farewells.

Standing on tiptoe, Celica waved her hand to her older sister's close friend. After the figure that resembled an inhabitant of a fairy-tale gone from sight, Celica turned to Nine.

"Then let's go, Onee-chan. Ah, do you have to go back to the guild?"

"No, I'll return home. ...But Celica, can I have your time for a moment?"

Replying with a peaceful smile, Nine asked Celica while walking as if urging her to return home.

After immediately standing next to her, Celica looked onto her sister. It was rare for Nine to speak like that.

"Okay. But what is it? Something's wrong?"

The footsteps of both Celica's leather shoes and Nine's high heels had the same timing as they hit the stone pavement.

Even without the fast pace, Nine's glossy hair drew a beautiful and gentle waves from the petty wind.

"I have something I want you to see."

"Something for me to see... Is it a present?"

Half hoping and half joking, Celica's eyes were gleaming. Nine narrowed her eyes gently at her.

"I'll tell you more later. Anyway, we should get back home... Come to my workshop."

The informed words made Celica unintentionally stumbled before stopping instantly. She couldn't quite breathe out the air she had involuntarily swallowed.

Nine's workshop. A place where none would be permitted to tread their feet into with the exception of Nine herself.

===Part 2===

Nine's workshop was located at the basement of their home.

The room was previously used by Celica and Nine's father as his laboratory. But about two years ago, Nine remodeled it into her personal workshop. It was done immediately after the simple funeral for her missing father was over.

Its entrance was installed at a hardly visited corner at the house where they lived every day.

Their father had prohibited the children from entering the laboratory. The older sister also didn't let anyone except herself to enter the basement.

From the time of their father, and even when the user changed to her sister, Celica had never opened the door. Passing through it, Celica followed Nine's guidance to a solid staircase leading to the basement.

The staircase was surprisingly broad and went deeper than she had thought. There were magical lights furnished in equal interval on the wall. The while lights that had orange color in the middle part illuminated their destination. Celica more or less could no longer comprehend that this place was under her own house.

Nine high heels made loud noises each time she stepped below. With each of the noise, tension piled up inside Celica.

Generally, a magician wouldn't show their own workshop to others, even if the other party was their families or lover. Furthermore, her sister's workshop had researches that shouldn't be spoken of even for a bit.

It must be something significant since Nine was personally bringing Celica to such place.

While being conflicted whether to be hopeful or uneasy, Celica finally arrived at the end of the stairs.

Another door awaited there.

Not only it had countless magic circles emerged on its surface, it was also furnished with electric panel on the nearby wall and also something like a super small surveillance camera on the ceiling. Perhaps there might be other devices that Celica hadn't noticed yet.

A tough entrance of a workshop befitting Nine.

"I've said this before, but the inside is quite messy. Be careful not to step on something weird."

Looking over her shoulder as she spoke, Nine held her hand out to the door.

She spoke several spells without pause. Each time, various size of magic circle came apart before it vanished.

Fiddling with the last electric panel, she chanted another spell. Then finally, the workshop's entrance opened with a slight noise.

"Ex... Excuse me."

Discreetly muttering, Celica went inside as she followed after Nine.

Then immediately, she stopped her feet at the entrance.

The room inside was filled with lights similar like those at the staircase. It was surrounded by stacking stone bricks in all directions; the floor and ceiling had been solidified with stone.

There were large tables placed in both sides of the entrance. Various tools and equipment were crammed up on the tables. They ranged from things Celica recognized to some that she couldn't tell their purpose of. More in the inside, there were two bookcases, which reached up to the ceiling like pillars, and also a set of writing desk and chair that didn't seem sticking out.

The so called wall in the room was entirely covered with countless memo sticking on it. Nine had a strong habit in doing scribble. They were messily written on those rectangular piece of papers. If it weren't Celica or Trinity, the scribbles might look undecipherable.

"This is... Onee-chan's..."

The workshop of Nine, the ninth of the Ten Sages.

Thinking about it, this was the first time for Celica to enter a magician's workshop. She wondered if other magicians' workshop would be like this, too.

When Celica looked inside the room, Nine had already gone inside the room unnoticed before turning around with arms folded.

"This way. And don't touch anything on the desk. They'd be hard to find if the spot's changed."

"Ah, okay."

Although she was still puzzled, Celica quickly made her way through between the desk and bookcases before jogging toward Nine.

There was another room in the back. Instead of feeling messy, the room had another kind of atmosphere in it. Its wall was buried with large machineries and complicated devices. It wasn't a disordered room.

In a corner of the room, a large doll stood.

"Wha..."

Spontaneously, a surprised voice leaked from Celica's lips.

Its height was even taller than Hakumen, the tallest person Celica knew. But if Celica had to say something, the doll had slender limbs. Its metallic face was modelled after a lady that looked a little old.

Judging from something like a dress with long skirt that was worn, the doll must be a female type.

But its body was a bit large for a doll. The body proportion was also strange as its arms were big and long.

"You wanted to show me this?"

While still wide-eyed, Celica compared Nine and the doll many times over.

Nine gazed at Celica with warm look. She assured her by nodding and then moved her gaze to the doll.

"You see, this doll would act with the purpose of 'guarding' a predetermined person. It'd protect them from danger and then lead them to escape. Depending on the situation, it would chase away the attackers."

"Ooh, like a bodyguard."

"Yes. She's a bodyguard. Your bodyguard."

"Eh?"

Unable to grasp the sudden topic that had been calmly said, Celica asked again with her mouth half-opened.

Wondering if it sounded odd, Nine put a light smile.

"From here onward, the state of things in the world will get worse. My time to remain in Ishana keeps decreasing. Even when I'm staying in the island, my time with you is quite limited. That's why I have a bodyguard for you to prevent any unexpected occurrence while I'm not on your side."

"Aha... But whatever the circumstances is, don't you think it's too exaggerated?"

Celica put a wry smile.

Nine worried too much for Celica's daily life. She was thankful of the thought, but Celica didn't expect Nine doing as far as making a bodyguard.

"I'm not really in that much of a danger. And in the first place, I won't leave the island like Onee-chan and the others. I think there's nothing here that makes me need to be protected."

Ishana was referred as ''the world's safest island''.

The island was guarded by an invisible barrier made from magic. It could even handle something more physical, like stopping missile barrage for example. Anything that was going to enter the island would get examined to see if they contained any risk related to organic and inorganic matter. Even leaving the island required a number of procedures.

Naturally, the possibility for seithr and seithr-induced mad creatures to get inside and harming the people in Ishana was equal to zero.

In response to Celica who was comfortably laughing, Nine on the contrary knitted her eyebrows to stress her concern.

"You leaving the island or not is a different story. I will use all my power to reject your opinion about not being in danger."

"Eeh, why!? I'm not particularly in risk or something."

Getting slightly sullen, Celica argued her. When she did that, Nine severely sharpened the glint in her eyes and frowned.

"Who was it again that slipped away from the island unauthorized without doing procedures? Who was it that could no longer be contacted for a month because of it, before finally getting stranded in the middle of a mountain? Hmm, I wonder who~?"

"T-That was, umm, a coincident. It's because there were unclear circumstances..."

Still fresh in memories, the incident that had developed into a quite dangerous experience was being dug up. Celica blatantly averted her eyes and awkwardly smiling.

Since she had been able to meet a man named Ragna, the incident was a trigger that led to a very profound memories for Celica herself... But in Nine's case, it must be a matter that shortened her life span considerably.

Nine brazenly let out an astonished sigh.

"It's not just that. Tomorrow morning, the threat in your daily life we spoke of will about to begin."

"Aha... I get it. Are you worried?"

"Now that's a good penchant. By all means, please be aware of it."

Celica scratched her cheeks since she absolutely couldn't declare that she didn't remember. With pompous manner, Nine displayed a composed smile to her.

After that, anxiety showed on her eyes just for a bit.

"...It's fine if you're thinking I'm worrying too much. But in four months to come, it's hard to predict what would happen to Ishana. Don't you agree?"

"I see... Only four months left."

Black Beast was ceasing its activities for a year. Then four months later, the silence would be over.

It was something Celica had known, too. To face that day, Nine, Trinity, and the others were giving their all to work hard every day.

But the thing was, Nine had always been prone to worry to the point that it astonished the people on her surroundings. It was easy to imagine her worrying about Celica even though she was being occupied.

Perhaps this doll might be the older sister's anxiety that had taken a form.

By thinking about it while looking up at the bodyguard she met for the first time, a warm feeling gradually filled Celica. Then she began to smile broadly.

People saw the beautiful and terrifying Nine of the Ten Sages with awe. And yet in the back, she had been afraid for the people close to her getting hurt. The anxiety she felt had always been unbearable.

Celica also loved the fragile part of her persistent sister from the bottom of her heart.

"Got it. Well then, I guess I'll take the bodyguard since it's already done. You've made it especially for me, after all."

After doing a hop toward the doll, Celica turned her face at Nine.

Standing with arms folded below chest like usual, Nine let out a sigh of relieve and relaxed her eyes.

"That's right. I've created it for you, to protect you. Something I made to protect my dear family."

"Thank you, Onee-chan. Actually, I've taken a liking to this girl from the first time I saw her. She's quite tall, but also seems beautiful and kind."

Completely interested, Celica looked at the doll with her brown eyes. Nine stared her in wonder, feeling amazed and also admiration at her.

"What a girl. You know it's different from playing with a doll, right? Besides, I have yet to input her personality. The mouth also doesn't move."

"Is that true? So I can't chat with her... But it's fine, I still like her."

"...I see. Then I'm glad."

Nine's astonishment changed into a wry smile.

Unable to exactly understand why her sister got that amazed, Celica tilted her neck and replied with a smile too. She wondered if Nine wasn't pleased. It was so like her to be so worried.

In order to switch her feelings, Nine took a deep sigh and let go of the strength in her shoulders. Then, she looked at Celica with a bit of seriousness.

Getting roped in as expected, Celica straightened her back.

"Also, regarding the matter with Seven and Eight."

"Ah... okay. It's about the conversation in the courtyard before, isn’t it?"

"...Sorry, but I'm not going tell you what they are trying to do. But I can tell you this. If you cooperate with those lot, you'll lose your life for sure."

From her voice and expression alone, Celica could understand how serious Nine was when she was speaking. But Celica didn't immediately nod. After biting her lips once, she looked straight at her sister.

"But I will do my best if I can be useful. It doesn't mean I'd sacrifice myself, but maybe they just wanted some help with their research. They might find a solution that doesn't require my death."

Celica didn't know exactly what Seven and Eight were making and the significance of Celica being necessary. But whatever it was, if it could help Nine's plan, then Celica thought that her sincerity wouldn't lose to Nine's.

It was nothing about some sort of burning feeling like getting recognized by Nine or wanting to help in the fight herself. But if there was a way for her to do something, then she wanted to give a bit of ease for somebody by doing it.

But looking at her sister's eyes that became grim, Celica understood that she had made a careless remark.

Celica thought that she was going to receive a harsh lecture, but instead Nine turned her face away to hide her detested face before dropping her voice to let the hate out.

"What they're doing isn't that simple."

Celica understood for a bit.

She didn't have complete grasp of it in the end. But from the bottom of her heart, Nine was disgusted with what Seven and Eight were trying to do.

"Celica. I want to protect your life no matter what. ...After all, that man had risked himself to protect you."

That man. When she heard those words, Celica got attacked by a sensation that tightened her chest.

Eight months ago, she met and parted with a man. Ragna. The promise he gave and exchanged with her. Many kind of thoughts rushed to her mind.

Nine, who had been crossing her arms, embraced herself so tight that her fingers sunk into her skin. It seemed the disordered wrinkles on her clothes pictured Nine's emotions.

"To think that I was about to sacrifice you... I absolutely can't forgive myself. Even if someone does, I myself cannot."

"Onee-chan..."

What should she do? Nine endured herself to spoke. For Celica, her voice sounded like she was condemning herself.

Something. She wanted to do something. But since she couldn't let a single word out, Celica slowly reached out her hands to embrace Nine.

When Celica's hand touched her arm, Nine let go of her superfluous strength after a short pause. Her mouth was soft, but a strong will resided in her pupils. Without change, she made a speech at Celica.

"Got it? Even without those meddling losers, I will show you that I can defeat the Black Beast. Believe in your sister. There is nothing impossible for her."

"Okay, got it. I'll trust you."

Celica nodded quite easily. It seemed as simple as when she was requested to buy groceries. But it was definitely not something trivial in her mind. It was just that easy. It was a thousand times easier than not getting lost when going to a bakery in the neighborhood.

Moreover, in Nine's opinion, Celica had to compare it with the difficulty to get her to the bakery using shortest path, or she would get confused. But for now, Celica decided not to think about her own constitution of easily getting lost.

"Hey, Onee-chan. What's her name?"

If she were to trust Nine, she would have to befriend the bodyguard to reduce one of her sister's worries. Celica hopped to the front and picked up the doll's hand.

Its hand was big and cold, but she grew to like even its improper modelling and unnatural feel.

"She's Nirvana."

After she answered, Nine began to chant a spell. A spell so that Nirvana would recognize Celica as the subject to protect.

But for Celica, it sounded simpler than a vow to protect or a contract between master and servant. If she were to speak of it, then it might be a promise of friendship.

"Let's get along, Nirvana."

Smiling, she gripped the hand she had taken to do a handshake. After she opened her eyes, Nirvana awkwardly moved her neck and stared at Celica with her artificial eyes.

After Celica had left to prepare for dinner, Nine remained in the workshop alone as she wanted to do something.

Nirvana returned to the surface following Celica. After using magic to confirm that the workshop's door had been tightly shut, Nine stood between the two bookshelves as if lured by them.

The wall there was wide enough for two people. A number of drawings were pasted there in the place of furniture.

[[Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|thumb]]

Nine faced the wall and held up her hand. As she did, reacting to its master, a small magic circle emerged from the other side of the drawings.

Short phrases and twisting her hand on the air made the magic circle rotated. Next, the wall in front of her eyes itself started to turn.

Beyond, a staircase leading to even further down was formed.

Nine stepped forward and then breathed life to the staircase that was shut in deep darkness by creating a faint light.

It lasted far, far, longer than getting down to the workshop itself. Nine's heels etched noises as she walked.

The air was cold, full of the characteristic feels of the underground.

What awaited at the end of the eternal journey was a large gate made of old wood.

Nine used both hands to push the gate that was so plain it was unbefitting of its large appearance. An enormous magic circle manifested before it stirred like a cogwheel. Then the gate solemnly and gracefully opened its mouth.

The noise of heels stepped inside.

Appropriate with the descending staircase, beyond the door was a room with ceiling as tall as eyes could see. Different from the upper floor, the wall, ceiling, and floor were covered in metal. The considerable size of the area was enough to cleanly fit Nine's workshop in it.

But the indoor that should have had plenty of space was occupied by something rather gigantic.

The object was an upside down cone barely suspended on the ceiling by using chains.

In accordance to its abnormal, or incomprehensible balance of silver surface, a great number of faintly shining green lines ran on it.

Its structure made it hard to believe so suddenly that it was manufactured by man's hands. The structure was lovely. If someone were to say that it was sculpted by god, a large number of people might firmly believe it.

The object that appeared to be a huge nail of a wedge was encircled by many number of purple rings. They were seals Nine had created. They were so secure that they gave off a sense of tenacity over and over again.

"I've never thought... that I have to borrow your power."

With her back facing the shut gate, Nine hatefully gazed at the suspended silver and green object.

It was a device found at the location where Black Beast first appeared. Now the place was called as ''District 1''. It was able to temporarily stop the flow of seithr that originated from the Boundary.

Its manufacturer was Shuuichirou Ayatsuki. Nine and Celica's father.

"...''Kushinada's Lynchpin''."

The gigantic wedge might have heard Nine's muttering as it loudly pulsed a single green light.

===Part 3===

Ishana was covered with a barrier which had been protecting it from seithr. The barrier was so strong that even the weather of the outside world was unable to affect the island.

Caused by seithr, the climate had been disturbed and lost the concept of season. The usual traits that happened when summer turned into fall were no more. The warmness on the air felt the same as ever.

It was just perfect to wear long sleeved clothes since most of the days in August were in that condition. Speaking of change, Celica wondered if the color of the sunset would be even prettier during other seasons.

The pretty sunset was about to commence in the western sky when Celica was walking toward her home as she had finished with the academy's lessons.

Nirvana was going along with her on the way back.

The truth was, Celica had been thinking to have Nirvana waiting at home when she had to go to the academy. It was because she would attract attention when they were going to the academy.

However, Nine had been making Celica to take Nirvana along thoroughly when she was not in the island. Since it was a request rather than an order, Celica resigned herself and decided to bear the odd looks from her surroundings.

Of course, Celica couldn't bring her to the classroom. Thus, Nine had been using her position as a Ten Sage to borrow an office inside the Mage's Guild for Nirvana to standby there when Celica was taking a class.

It took time and effort travelling from and to Mage's Guild like she did in morning and returning home. However, Celica liked this bizarre commuting for a bit. The reason might be because she had no one to accompany her going home since Nine was gone and that all her close friends were living in the student dormitory.

When she looked up at the tall doll that had been matching her walking pace with Celica, the light of the day that had begun to turn orange got reflected on Nirvana's metallic skin and glass-like clear eyes. It was pretty.

"Come to think of it, I wonder how many days left until Onee-chan back. It's tiring to make just one dish every day."

While kicking a rolling pebble with her tiptoe, Celica dropped her shoulders along with a faint sigh.

Currently, Nine wasn't in Ishana. According to what she had heard when she received Nirvana, her older sister would be more and more busy coming September or something. She would also have to leave the island for a few days.

It wasn't just Nine. It was also true for Trinity, Jubei, Valkenhayn, Hakumen, and Terumi. Even if she was in Mage's Guild, Celica didn't know the specific of what they were doing as she was just a mere student. But it seemed they spent day after day being busy and in a hurry.

Taking a look at the school bag she held in her hand, Celica took another breath.

She wondered if it was okay to leisurely commute to the academy and studying at such time.

Unlike other students, she recognized the true state of affairs although only half of it. Because of that, she had been thinking about it for too much.

As Nine and the academy teachers had said, the students should keep doing practice every day and prepare themselves so they wouldn't get outdone by Mage's Guild's magicians when the crucial time comes... or some kind of important duty like that.

(Well, it's expected. I'm only a burden to Onee-chan now. Have to study hard so I can quickly stop being a burden one day.)

What she was telling herself had also become a routine for the past few days. After all, she wasn't fully satisfied with just saying it. Her real motive was that if there was something she could do, then she wanted to do it as soon as possible.

"For now, I guess it's been while for me to take it easy and clean the house until Onee-chan returns."

"Right?" said Celica to Nirvana. She responded by moving her chin and staring at Celica.

Looking at her expression, Celica laughed a little.

The streets in Ishana were practically stone pavements. When she was going home, she would use the main street heading from the academy to the port. Then after leaving the street halfway and taking a turn, she would take a little detour by walking beside a quiet park.

Since she had to do shopping today, she headed toward the main street. Celica thought about it while trying to go past a junction. Then, it happened.

"Celica A. Mercury. I wonder if I can have a bit of your time."

A familiar refreshing voice of a man could be heard from behind.

Celica stopped her feet and turned her body around. What awaited was a pair of man and woman. A man that looked like some kind of a noble when judged from his graceful manner, and a woman with slender body who wore a dress that was wide open on the chest area. There were large triangular hats on top of their heads.

"Ah, Seven-san, Eight-san. Good day."

She immediately recalled Nine's dangerous mood when she met them on August. But Celica greeted them with a smile.

Nine wouldn't make an amused face if she were here.

Eight stared in wonder like she was being puzzled. Her long eyelashes that had lovely curls went up and down frantically.

"It's surprising that you're a pretty likeable. Are you really Nine's sister?"

"Yes, of course... Hmm? What do you mean by that?"

As she suddenly thought about it, Celica reflexively looked down on her own body. It was the first that came to mind if she was searching for the reason why her blood relations with her sister were being questioned. Certainly, if she was her younger sister, then she would have a louder voice or so as she thought.

Just as she was thinking about it, a noise could be heard. Celica took notice and raised her face.

Still standing with both hands on her hips with lips making a smile, Eight's eyes twitched.

"...But it seems like you have the similar tendency to upset me."

It was a taboo to talk about Eight's proportion.

Celica instinctively put her hands on her mouth.

With a considerably amazed tone of voice, Seven interrupted with a cough.

"...Will it be all right to begin our talk?"

Beyond the thin metal framed glasses, his calm ice blue eyes stared at Celica and Eight who were facing each other. As his manner was like a teacher from the academy, Celica retracted her chin, straightened her back, and brushed it off with a laugh.

"Ah, y-yes. Go on."

After she urged him, Celica let out an 'ah' as she suddenly realized.

"But Onee-chan's not here today though...?"

"It's alright if she's not here. We only have a business with you."

Completely pulled herself together, Eight teasingly winked at her while entangling a wisp of hair that had spilled from the hat to her shoulder.

It was Seven who took after that and asked the main issue. Putting a real serious face, he adjusted his glasses with his index finger.

"I will ask bluntly. Cooperate with our research."

"Research..."

Muttering, Celica took a glance at Nirvana.

Nirvana was standing by behind Celica.

She remembered what Nine had said during the day she met Nirvana.

"That's what Onee-chan has been opposing, right? ...She said I'll lose my life if I cooperate."

But she wondered if such dangerous research was really performed in a place like Ishana. Moreover, by the hands of Nine's fellow Ten Sages.

Noticing the surrounding as Celica dropped her voice, Seven put a baffled face and greatly shook his head.

"Perish the thought that you will die. Nine has quite a misunderstanding. Our research only requires a bit of magical power and the unique healing ability you have. Generally, an unusual disposition of magical power is needed."

"Is... that so? Then..."

"Perhaps Nine doesn't want you to be involved with this research so much that she made an exaggerated lie. She really is a difficult woman."

"Good grief", said Seven as he put his white finger on his brow.

To brush it aside, Eight leaned her body forward.

"What we're making is a powerful weapon to defeat the Black Beast that will revive one day. If it exists, then surely... no, we definitely can win against it. We can fight without things like Armagus."

Her thick lips, which were painted in bright red lipstick, delivered a passionate speech so fast to point it was dizzying. Her large eyes were burning with passion. It was unthinkable that she was the same as the lighthearted person who had raised an eye over talk about proportion before.

The same passion dwelled even in Seven's calm glance that was looking at her.

"Understood? If it's realized, we won't have to recruit a large number of people to create Armagus force for the war. Hence, your cooperation is necessary."

Just what was the 'research' Seven and Eight had spoken of? Celica could only have a faint guess.

A weapon to defeat the Black Beast. It must be amazing. If it existed, large number of people wouldn't have to participate in the war. If it would truly become like that, then it was no great wonder.

The speech was something she would quickly agree with. But something still stuck in her.

"If it's that amazing... then why does Onee-chan oppose it?"

Celica spoke of the question that came to her mind.

Immediately, Eight frowned and made a troubled look while answering.

"Your magical power is required to control it. Maybe she doesn't want you to get involved with a weapon that will become a tool for war."

Putting her gloved hand to her cheek, Eight had an anxious look as she took a breath.

Celica looked downward. She didn't have self-confidence in quick thinking. But still, she pondered as hard as she could.

Certainly, Nine wouldn't allow Celica to get involved with war and weapons. Even if they were doing their share of cooking now, Nine was so prone to worry that she had been making an uproar about kitchen being dangerous and doing everything alone for two years.

However.

"...I'm sorry. I can't cooperate after all."

At the end of her pondering, Celica frantically shook her ponytail from side to side.

With the high heels that were so tall that Celica would fall down in three steps if she were to wear it, Eight approached her.

Still, she was interrupted as Nirvana put her arms between them.

Eight's face turned into frustration.

"Why!? It can be realized if you participate!"

"Eight, settle down."

From behind, Seven reprimanded Eight who was shouting in rage. But it was hard to say that Seven's face looked calm.

"Please tell us, Celica-san. Do you have any discontent toward our explanation?"

The vigor in his gentle voice felt much heavier than the roaring angry voice.

But without hesitation, Celica looked straight at Seven and Eight whose eye positions were tall.

"It's not that I have a discontent. It's just because I've promised that I'll believe in Onee-chan."

Nine had promised that she would show Celica that she could defeat the Black Beast. Then in order for the promise to be realized, Celica couldn't afford to doubt Nine. Celica believed it not with logic, but with her intuition.

"Besides, sure, Onee-chan's worrying about me too much. However, she's real smart. If the research were something amazing that could defeat Black Beast without any sacrifice like Seven-san and Eight-san said, then I think Onee-chan would take the initiative to use it instead."

If her magical power was needed, then Celica would put her effort so she could be a little less of a burden. And since this was about Nine, then Celica would definitely make it true if possible.

Above all, the matter of cooperating in Seven and Eight's research had reminded her of something. Before, there was a time when Celica was about to throw her life in order to entrap the Black Beast.

Now, Celica couldn't do the same as she did before. After all, her life had been saved by a person who was precious to her back then.

"That's why, I can't cooperate. I'm sorry!"

After carefully straightened her back again, Celica bowed deeply.

Then with the same strength when she bowed, Celica raised her head and started to run. Nirvana followed her immediately.

"Hey, wait!"

Shaking free from Eight's voice that pursued her, Celica went toward Ishana's main street.

While running, Celica looked up at Nirvana who was dyed by the setting sun.

Nine was amazing. She made such a delicate bodyguard alone. She was even trying to get to the front row to fight the Black Beast.

Perhaps Celica herself had missed the chance to have the same strength as her sister. If she had cooperated with Seven and Eight, she might be able reduce Nine's hardships.

But Celica believed that Nine surely had given Nirvana to her in case a situation like this happened. Celica's decision surely wasn't a mistake. Probably.

Nirvana turned her face at Celica's presence. When her gaze met the beautiful glass eyes, Celica laughed in embarrassment. It was like Nirvana was her other sister.

"Ahaha, it's nothing. What should we have for tonight's dinner?"

For the time being, let's go to the bakery. We should buy breads for tonight and tomorrow morning.

The western sky began to swallow the sinking sun. Before anyone realized, the sky that had been painted in orange changed into blazing flame.

Soon, the ominous sunset would burn shadows onto the pitch black stone pavements. The lined buildings, roadside trees, and the Ten Sages who were seeing off the escaping girl were counted equally amongst the sinister shadows.

"Aaah~, and there she goes..."

Rocking the large earring with her finger, Eight intentionally made a discouraged face.

Looking at her with a side glance, Seven took a step back and changed his body orientation. What he looked beyond the thin lens of his glasses was a thin alley. From the dense shadow that was born from the evening sun, several figures indicated their presences without exposing their faces.

As the figures checked the surroundings, they asked something to Seven.

The tip of Seven's lips slightly moved as he answered.

"Yes, that's the girl in question. Her name is Celica A. Mercury."

"You're aware, right? She's mentioned in Professor Ayatsuki's reports."

While putting the finger that had been messing with the earring to her mouth, Eight made a charming smile. Her eyes didn't seem like they had looked when the blunt proposal was refused; they were shining in curiosity.

A single figure dropped its voice as if in doubt. It sounded like the figure was finding fault in the two people.

Catching on it, Seven sharply narrowed the excellent eyes that a man could have.

"Be at ease. We will handle her accordingly whether she refuses or accepts. Of course, you will somehow collaborate with us, won't you?"

Being fearlessly pressed by Seven, some kind of opening was born between the human figures.

Beside, Eight put both hands on her hips and threw a glance to where Celica had gone.

"We have one chance. In that moment, the required control system and data will all gather. When that happens, it will completely be ours."

Eight's passionate words fully fuelled the expectations of those who lurked in the shadow. The words that served as encouragement and reminder got several replies.

Seven adjusted his glasses using his finger.

"The both of us will prepare the required arrangement. All of you should do no mistake without fail."

"Take care... the people of ''Orbis Librarius Norma''."

After receiving the heated gazes from both Seven and Eight respectively, the people who were called by the name of their organization left two, three words of salute before quickly vanishing into the shadow.

The sun sank even more to the west. As the twilight sky burned even redder, the shadows gradually got denser and longer as they were etched on the ground.

As if putting on the shadow, Eight waved her long mantle and turned her back from the alley where several figure people had vanished. As her folded her arms lifted up her chest, she brought her cheek near the flashy fur.

"I thought about what to be done for a moment, but looks like everything works out in the end. It's fortunate that we have personal connection to Orbis Librarius Norma."

"Fortunate, huh."

As if pouring cold water to Eight's good mood, Seven simply dropped a sigh.

His voice was small, but Eight could hear his nervousness. She strongly churned up the eyebrows that had been carefully groomed.

"What's wrong? I know that you want to say it was all thanks to that man. It's good that we listened to his story."

"I wonder. I have no faith for that man. Once a traitor will always be a traitor. You need to pay attention, too."

"Is that so? Thanks for the warning."

Because Seven's scolding didn’t seem that amusing at all, Eight waved her hand over her shoulder. As the high heels that supported her slender legs hit the stone pavements, her thighs, freely exposed from the dress' slit, left the place.

"Hmph, what a detestable man."

After the distance was far enough, Eight spitted out those words. As if trampling those words as it fell to her feet, her heels made loud noises.

Similarly, while gazing at the retreating figure of his extravagant associate as she headed toward the Mage's Guild, Seven slightly opened his mouth.

"...What a loud-mouthed woman."

The sun sank into the western sky.

The color of the sky that looked burning also ran after its master and rushed to the west. As the city of Ishana gradually began to insinuate the presence of the night, Seven also began to walk to the Mage's Guild.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3

2015-01-12T04:36:49Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll==

===Part 1===

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

This is the memory of a man who bears the name ''Hakumen''.

The memory when he began the life as himself.

And the memory when he chose the fate to fight——.

——An old castle nestled in eternal night. The residence of an old vampire who had lived a thousand years.

Jin was there, deep in underground.

Although there was nothing but night recurring there, the place had a basement in addition. No light was supposed to flow in; only flame inside the lamps which were furnishing the wall. The light from the lamps flickered, warmly shining on the place eerily.

Between the wavering lights, an old-fashioned wooden door stood still, giving dignified feels. It looked so heavy like it couldn't be moved with the strength of one man. If this weren't the underground, it would be easy to imagine that the castle's scenery awaited beyond the door. Being indoor, it had a rather inappropriate look to it.

While sitting on a wheelchair, Jin looked up at the door.

Back then... he woke up at the presence of the castle's master, Clavis, before fainting again. Apparently a few days had passed since then. Most of the paralyzing injuries on his body had healed poorly. But it was enough to enable him getting up on the bed.

Nonetheless, it was impossible to stand on his own. Wearing an easily removable sleep-wear, his appearance looked unsightly as he was covered in bandages. He was forced to move around in wheelchair still in that appearance.

Valkenhayn had been pushing Jin's wheelchair up to here.

The master of the castle whom Valkenhayn usually accompanied, Clavis, was in front of Jin. The uninjured but old vampire was unable to walk. He moved his own wheelchair with magic.

Standing close next to Clavis was Rachel. When the light from the lamps flickered, its color was reflected on the young profile of the girl. It highlighted her unusual charm.

"All right... We have arrived."

Stopping before the door, Clavis smiled in a way like he had gone weary from the long journey up to here.

The shut door had been subjected to strict seals.

Although it had weathering feels to it, it rather looked like a rock. Clavis held out his worn out hand at the surface of the standing still door.

In response, bluish-white magic circle rose to surface. With a few words, Clavis incited the magic circle to recognize its visitors. After that, a bleak light slowly went around the hand he held out to examine it. Before long, it dissolved and vanished.

After a short pause, the door opened itself without borrowing anyone's hand.

"Ugh..."

For a moment, Jin felt a numbness as if a lightning was running on his skin. It was caused by the door's seal.

The seal wasn't necessarily broken as it was no more than a key faithful to its master.

Despite that, he understood how uncommon the engraved seal when his skin felt the after-effect.

''There is something I want to show you.''

Having said that, Clavis led Jin here.

What could possibly need a seal as strict as this? The question and remnant of discomfort made Jin frowned completely.

When Clavis moved his wheelchair forward, Rachel followed behind with a step.

Following them, Valkenhayn pushed Jin's wheelchair and started to walk.

There was a layer of darkness inside the door.

Rachel's tiny hand was holding something similar to the lamps that illuminated the castle. But the flickering magical light inside the glass had intensity that didn’t match its size as it shone on the surroundings. Other than darkness, it proceeded to shine continuously on the emerging pathway which stretched straight inside.

They slipped into a strange and mysterious space as though they weren't in a castle. Other than the pathway, everything was completely drowned in black.

As Clavis advanced, the door behind him closed by itself.

When the place was shut, every noise vanished as if absorbed.

Not just the noise. It was also true for the flow of air and time. All kinds of flow were halted as if absorbed.

Obviously, there was an unusual realm here.

Clavis proceeded without hesitation. So did Rachel and Valkenhayn. They must have known where this place was, its purpose, and what was inside.

Being the only clueless one, Jin, not raising any question and could only follow along, felt the situation was somewhat unpleasant.

"By the way, Sir Jin."

Clavis spoke gently as he went ahead.

Looking from Jin's side, the visible old face was mellowed by an affection that didn't suit the dark, shut place.

"How is your memory since then? It seems you have calmed a little."

No sound came from the wheelchair's movement. Despite that, the unhesitant voice sounded strange.

Jin gave a glance at his soundless means of moving before opening his mouth.

"…Your information regarding this world contradicts my memories."

"How come?"

The withered and grunting voice urged him to continue.

Jin spoke as he got pulled along.

"In my memories… the Black Beast had been killed in distant past. It was none other than a fact of history. The ones who defeated Black Beast were the Six Heroes… As for who they were..."

Jin frowned again. The memories after this were dim. He should have known more about the existence of Six Heroes itself.

But he couldn't remember.

"Is there anything else you can remember?"

Perhaps Clavis' voice didn't reach directly inside Jin's skull. While having a dull headache, Jin picked up words from his memory like tearing pieces of cloth.

"…Ragna. My… brother…"

Clavis slightly turned his face.

But for Jin, who dropped his sight while prying his memories, the small gesture never entered his eyes.

"And then…"

Inside the hazy memories, there was a face that emerged vividly in Jin's mind. It was awfully nostalgic, and truly warm… but somehow weighted his heart.

"…Tsubaki."

The moment that name was spoken, an intense headache attacked. The pain was like a hot steel had pierced inside his head. Jin grimaced without letting his voice out.

Simultaneously, bursting emotions began to overflow. Most of them were dark thoughts. A drowning sorrow that contained burning hatred.

His powerless hands creaked, making tight fists on their own.

Why. How. Rejection. Helpless feeling. Wrath and fury. The fragments of emotions and words came one by one and burned his brain.

"Please, calm down."

Then, he heard a voice that went straight to his sense of hearing. A soft and modest voice. The voice pulled the hot iron from Jin's skull. It suppressed and eliminated the headache that could make his body trembling.

Jin raised his blank eyes. The pain had withdrawn, but a dizziness had been born from the headache and made his head staggered.

Exhausted, Jin sank his back to the wheelchair. Clavis squinted as if sympathizing with him.

"More time is required to regain all of your memories. ...It is alright, you certainly will remember. Therefore, you should not drain your consciousness searching for memory."

Jin returned the friendly tone of voice with sharp glare. Sweet words were obnoxious to him. The spoken words that somewhat took light of his feeling were also unpleasant.

Realizing he had stopped moving, Clavis slowly moved his wheelchair again.

In the long pathway that were illuminated with the light Rachel had, there were many more of seals applied. The magic circles weren't on doors, but rather floating in air to stand in the way.

While quietly unsealing them one by one, Clavis spoke again.

"You certainly came from the future and has been washed away into this age. ...The ''manipulated future''."

"Manipulated future...?"

While frowning because of the persistently remaining dizziness, Jin asked.

Clavis' thin shoulders dropped along with a sigh.

"It is a pretty old story. Long before the repeating, barren history of the world... Further than when Black Beast materialized. Humanity had come into contact with the Boundary."

Again, Clavis' hand undid a seal.

Coupled with his narrative tone, it looked like the old vampire was also unraveling humanity's history which he had been watching.

When Clavis' wheelchair started to move like it was gliding, Rachel followed after. Valkenhayn advanced, taking along Jin.

"The world gained will due to the hands of man. In accordance to its will, the world has determined the future where humanity should tread. There are some disparities, but with the same procedure, humanity will pursue the same process to be led to the same fate."

"The future... has been determined...?"

"Perhaps it is easier to comprehend when being said that way."

Gently and slowly, Clavis spoke as if seeing a distant scenery. Even if the crimson pair of eyes had deep foresight, they were brimming with swaying emotions rather than simply a serenity.

"...Let me give you an example, young man. You, coming from some future, and arrived into this era was also one of the procedure which has been determined by the world."

"Tsk, DON'T MESS WITH ME!!"

Yelling, Jin hit the wheelchair's handrail with his fist.

"To hell with the world's will! Screw determined procedure! Then Nii-san... Tsubaki... ARE YOU TELLING ME THEY WILL FALL TO ''THAT'' FATE!?"

Filled with vigor, Jin flared up at Clavis and strongly raised the upper part of his body. But the weak and injured body wouldn't let him stood.

Still, Jin violently squirmed his body to shake off something. Valkenhayn's arms forcibly held him to pull him back to his wheelchair.

"Be quiet! Surely you realize that you cannot move! Be aware of your own situation, kid."

"Ugh..."

Once strength left his body, pain and dizziness suddenly came rushing. He was unable to move again, but Jin's shoulders went up and down because of the rapid and disordered breathing while laying his glare on Clavis.

Not minding it, the wheelchair continued forward.

Rachel gave a cold stare at Jin. In contrast, Clavis gave a warm gaze.

"…It seems you have a sorrow."

"I don't know… I can't recall it! But… but…"

Ragna and Tsubaki. A while ago, those names didn't even appear as they had been sinking inside the mist of his memory. When his sub consciousness raised to surface for a moment, a whirl of emotions would follow.

He couldn't remember even a fragment of the specific and what he had gone through with them. Despite that, he felt an awful sorrow, frustration, and agony. The inner corner of his eyes which sight had grown weak were burning hot.

After Clavis returned his head forward, he slowly closed his eyelids before raising them again. As if his age and magnificent articles added the looks, deep consideration could be sensed from the gesture only.

"This world is like a dream seen by god. God has been seeing the same dream many times over. Its story is a repeating cycle of life and death... The ''dream of fate''."

While listening to Clavis' voice, Rachel held the lamp up high. The last stop inside the passage could be seen.

What had been waiting was a wooden door.

The entrance didn't seem majestic as it was actually a simple door, but the strength of the applied seal was even stricter.

"I do not know if you are able to put an end to that dream. Unfortunately, I cannot see through that future..."

Clavis' wheelchair drew closer near the door. His skinny hand fluctuated the invoked magic circle like a ripple. After a few patterns had been drawn on the surface, it gently vanished.

Within the dark room that hadn't been accepting any noise except voices, the creaking and heavy sound from the wooden door resounded eerily.

As if stepping aside, the door opened. Another darkness awaited on the other side. But this time, it was quick to discover that it was a small room.

Valkenhayn brought Jin until the entrance of the room.

In the center of the room, something stood alone as it had been left behind. Something white. A silhouette.

"What is this...?"

Facing the front side of the white frame, Jin inquired.

Clavis didn't come inside, but he stopped his own wheelchair beside the door. As his red eyes gazed inside the room, he sluggishly opened his mouth.

"...It is something humanity had attained by chance when they discovered the Boundary in the past. Do you know of the objects called as Original Unit?"

"Original Unit..."

With a voice that was practically a sigh, Jin murmured.

It was very likely that this wasn't the first time he spoke of those words. He realized that a corner of his memory was trembling. But it was only that far. He couldn't remember.

"To put it as a better explanation for human, perhaps... they are the gods who have been creating the world."

Even without hearing his words, Clavis could guess Jin's thought by his face. Clavis looked troubled as he groaned while talking. Leaning his whole body to the wheelchair, He linked his thin fingers on top of his stomach.

"There are three Original Unit. Master Unit Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi Unit. And this one here is Susano'o Unit. ...Though, it has nothing inside. Just simply a vessel."

Although he said 'simply', even Jin could easily understand how that thing was far from common sense. Clavis' speech was erratic, and yet his extraordinary old voice was appropriate. Rather, importance and truth could be sensed from it.

Even without a word or presence, the standing still object was clad in odd sense of intimidation. It was simply powerful.

"It has made its way through different hands since its discovery. However, I am the one in control now. ...Young man. If you believe it would be necessary, then I will hand it over to you."

Even if it seemed he was telling a fairy-tale with the gentle way of speaking, Jin was bewildered. He looked back to the old vampire.

Clavis calmly looked at Jin. As if picking up the thought in Jin's heart; looking at it while carrying affection.

"...Your body is no longer functioning as it should be. If it still does not matter to you, you are welcome to remain in this castle until the day your life meet its end. But if you need a leg to stand and an arm to wield sword... I believe that vessel is appropriate for you."

Jin stared at Clavis again as he spoke. He was looking for the real motive hidden inside those pair of deep crimson eyes. Still, no matter how doubtful he was, there was nothing but honest warmth.

Clavis took a single deep breath. There was a hint in his sigh that he got a bit weary.

"...There is still time. Do consider about it. You must decide for your own future."

"Even if it follows the plot of god's dream you're talking about...?"

Jin put a small sarcasm in his words.

Clavis was pleasantly smiling. The wrinkles on his face became clearer.

"What a high spirited young man. However, you are right indeed. You have to choose. No matter how much of it is part of the world's wish, the limits to keep on choosing is none other than your own decision."

While speaking, Clavis moved his wheelchair. He made his way beside Jin and then turned his back on him. Valkenhayn who was nearby immediately moved aside.

"Well... It seems I have got a bit weary. Rachel, is it alright to leave the rest to you?"

"Yes. Please take a good rest, dear Father."

As her eyes that had been cold were now bright with faint warmth, Rachel drew her chin for a little.

After leaving a thanks, Clavis gave a gaze at Valkenhayn who was nearby. Receiving that gaze, Valkenhayn went around behind Clavis and gently pushed the wheelchair.

Before he left, Clavis stopped his wheelchair for a moment and spoke to Jin.

"Young man. Please, live true to your own heart."

The old voice thoroughly held deep affection. It was like he wouldn't be here if not for it.

Clavis looked back at Jin and made a worried, strained smile.

"...Once, I have said something similar to someone who was very much like you, but... Oh dear, it seems I am not able to remember who the person was. It appears I am being reduced to a part of the repeating dream, too. It has to be my age."

After he spoke, he leaned against the wheelchair as if sleeping. Clavis borrowed Valkenhayn's strength and left from the seal within deep underground.

Left behind, Rachel turned the lamp on her hand toward Jin.

Left behind, Jin turned his jarring body toward Susano'o Unit.

Rather than worry, the young man's face looked more to being determined. Rachel caused a small stir by letting her bell-like voice out.

"...By accepting and uniting with the Original Unit, you will cease to be human. There won't be a second chance to return."

"What will I be if it isn't human?"

Jin muttered like he was asking himself.

Rachel's charming and lovely eyes slowly winked.

"Who knows. Perhaps you won't become anything. At the very least, you won't be like you are presently."

His current self.

Jin looked at himself who was sitting on a wheelchair.

His powerless self. He was no doubt alive, but his body was impaired that he couldn't do anything by himself. It didn't amount to anything as it couldn't wield a sword to fight.

Where might the proof that one is oneself be?

Where might the significance that one is oneself be?

Jin questioned himself. Those were vague questions, but he arrived at the necessary answer quite easily.

It was natural. It was because Jin already had his resolve long ago.

"I am me. I don't need anything beyond that."

These were no more than two simple options.

Live unable to fight, or live to fight.

Only few choices came to his mind. But either of them were piercing sharp and deep into his heart like a blade of ice. Cold pain was running through his mind.

[[Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|thumb]]

The black silhouette he saw inside flames. The Black Beast. Both were something that had to be killed.

The man he called as brother. The young girl with the name of a flower. Both were people he had lost repeatedly within the repeating dream.

He must fight.

If the Black Beast was here, then he would follow the wish of his instinct to kill it.

If he wanted to sever the repeating tragedy, then he would follow the protest of his sentimentality to decapitate it.

It felt like he could hear a voice from the standing white silhouette.

——''Be the white void. Be the cold steel. Be the just sword. Wield the blade in your hand to reap the sins of this world and cleanse it in the fires of destruction.''

The immovable arm moved. Jin ended the life of the name ''Jin'', and chose to tread a new stage.

===Part 2===

Time passed exactly like an arrow. Only a little time left from the remaining four months of delay.

A large scale of encampment took place about half a month away from the last day of 2107 AD. They were carrying a plan to ambush the Black Beast which would be awake from its one year sleep.

For that reason, a meeting was presently held in the council room in the Mage's Guild of Ishana.

The participants were the war potentials who would play the central part of the strategy. Jubei, Valkenhayn, Trinity, Terumi, Hakumen, and Nine.

They were surrounding a floating orb in the center of the room. The orb had unfolded a map they were staring at with grave look.

"As revealed by the previous data, it was certain that the Black Beast made its appearance from the vicinity of Cauldrons. Before that happened, those Cauldron had been discharging intensive seithr. In short, there's high possibility that Black Beast will appear near the Cauldron which is leaking massive amount of seithr."

Nine, acting as the commander, nimbly waved her finger. Then, a great number of tiny lights appeared on the map functioning as markers.

"We have the specific approximation regarding the location of Cauldrons around the world from Terumi. We've been observing whether there's a change in the influx of seithr among these data. And here they are."

Several green markers were now glowing red. Their numbers roughly amounted close to twenty.

She had already received and understood the information, but Trinity's face grew dark.

"It's everywhere... We have to start deploying the armies quickly. Besides, even if they'd arrived before its appearance, I'm not sure if they can make it stay in one place..."

"There's another nature in Black Beast's appearance. The thing's drawn to life force. It'll sniff out the most abundant and splendid life force and chase it."

Although he looked unmotivated, Terumi spoke while wiping the map with his hand. Around half of the red markers turned blue. The blue lights were concentrated in Eastern Europe.

"Taking that in mind, the monster will appear from the Cauldrons around here. ...Though, they're not locations that can be easily visited anyway."

Having said that, Terumi chuckled like how a human would.

Valkenhayn knitted his brows. Jubei shifted his attention as if to calm Valkenhayn. Like usual, Hakumen didn't move nor talk.

When such scene happened... Celica was watching it intently while sitting on a chair placed alongside the wall of the council room.

She just sat there with nothing to do. Next to her was Nirvana with her long arms dangling.

Celica didn't have any relation to the plan. She was here because Nine kept pressing her demand not to leave her alone at all.

She wasn't being overprotective. Nine was being cautious for Seven and Eight.

Around a month ago, Nine who were being absent from the island had been receiving contacts. Let alone being not involved with Celica, Seven and Eight had even shown their faces to her.

Celica thought they probably had given up, but it seemed Nine was still being suspicious of their action. Nine's excuse must be that because it would be problematic if they make a pass at Celica in this tight time behind her.

Although there was Nirvana, Seven and Eight were Ten Sages. Since she couldn't afford to be negligent, Nine tried to have Celica with her while she was in the island one way or another.

Celica felt grateful that her older sister's was being protective to her. The feeling alone was very valuable.

But in the end, she had been made to attend this meeting where she just aimlessly sitting around unable to do anything. Unnecessary things popped up in her head as the result.

For example, there was overwhelming difference between her and the six people near her. She was usually together with them, but she was being self-conscious that they weren't on the same ground with her.

It didn't come out of boredom nor from doing something useless.

But a bit. Just for a bit.

"......"

Celica raised her face as she felt the silence.

It seemed she had unwarily been leaning to Nirvana's arm. Nirvana, who was standing at her side, looked down at Celica.

"Ah, sorry."

With voice as little as possible so as not to disturb the meeting, Celica straightened her back.

Nirvana's large hand lightly hit her head. Receiving the gesture that was closer to caressing than hitting made Celica's chest warm for a moment.

(Come to think of it, I usually get this feeling before...)

From that person. From Ragna.

Soon, it would be one year since their parting. Thinking about it made her suddenly surprised. It made her missed him so much.

If Ragna were here, she should be able to speak of her current feeling. And then he would say something. No matter what he spoke of, he would say 'idiot' and then laugh.

"...It's okay. Thank you, Nirvana."

Both human and doll surely had the same kind of kindness. While thinking about it, Celica gripped the hand of the affectionate guardian. The hand was cold. The hand was big. Currently, the hand felt reliable.

After once again telling that she was fine, Celica turned to the meeting. Then she straightened herself. She had to listen diligently.

It was because her sister and the others were about to begin the discussion for their important fight.

After she previously looked over to Celica, Nine once again manipulated the blue markers and changed five of them to white. They were the spot where the Cauldron's locations were comparatively concentrated.

Immediately, Trinity told the detailed information regarding the spots that had been turned white.

"We could probably get more definitive specification if the proximity were closer. But considering the required time, we can no longer postpone to notify many countries in deploying their armies. Our discussion this time will be to estimate which is the place where Black Beast will appear."

"Are ya gonna deploy the armies in all these points? Even if they gather elsewhere, there's practically a lot of distance between them."

A wrinkle was made on top of Jubei's nose.

"I know," nodded Nine.

"That's why as soon as we confirmed its appearance, we're going to be forced to move large number of units. It's preferable to teleport each of them, but I can't use teleportation magic strong enough to transport troops. Therefore... can I ask of you, Valkenhayn?"

With a sigh, Nine folded her arms below her chest and shifted her focus to the grimacing wolf man.

Valkenhayn deeply frowned.

"Are you requesting for Rachel-sama's assistance?"

"Her teleportation is able to transfer a squad of army. If the scattered parties can be teleported to the place where Black Beast appear..."

"I refuse."

Interrupting Nine's words, a clear bell-like voice shook the place. At the same time, a faint scent of rose bloomed and a small figure appeared near Celica.

It was so sudden that Celica jumped above her chair and grabbed Nirvana's arms. Nirvana quickly put herself on guard.

Her black dress was decorated with frills. Her beautiful golden hair was tied into two parts by the big ribbons. Her eyes were deep crimson and her skin was pale. The vampire who was looking after a castle in endless night, Rachel Alucard.

From the start, her appearance here made Celica's eyes opened wide. Rachel used the teleportation magic that had been brought up as the topic just now.

But Ishana was concealed in secure barrier. Furthermore, the Mage's Guild's council room had also been applied with barrier. Originally, it shouldn't be possible to directly teleport into such place.

"A-Amazing..."

As one would expect from the teleportation that was capable of moving a squad of army like Nine had asserted. A respectful voice unintentionally escaped from Celica's mouth.

Rachel turned her sight at her and pointed her gaze as if sneering.

"Good day. You're so skilled, dislocating your back on top of chair like that."

"Ahaha... It was too surprising. Hello, Rachel-san."

Celica replied while giving a wry smile. Rachel snorted as if in discontent.

"Rachel-sama! Why are you here...!?"

Leaving the circle of people, Valkenhayn came over in panic.

From raising her eyes to the butler who was worried if anything happened, Rachel shifted her gaze and looked at Nine.

"Why, to give advice since all of you were so serious about the amusing joke of borrowing my power in the start of humanity's battle. Discard the absurd idea of involving me, Nine of the Ten Sages."

Rachel spoke with mockery mixed with the kind of astonishment from a child's imprudence.

Trying not to get provoked but still seemingly wanted to say something, Nine scowled in discomfort. Turning to face the childish vampire, Nine pulled her chin and looked down on the girl from tall position.

"This year is about to end, and the Black Beast will come alive at the same time. You should be aware of this, Rachel Alucard. If the damage from that monster spread further, humanity will likely lose the willpower for the following battle. At the very least, this strategy gives us the strength to fight. Considering about it, the first battle would have to bear fruits."

"That's why you're asking for my help? And where is your manner? I'd prefer if you ask of your request while rubbing your head on the ground."

"Hey... I told you to understand the situation, didn't I? Or are you telling me that humanity's life and death are just some game for the daughter of Alucard Family? You have a lot of screws loose."

If the blood red eyes were sneering and looking down on her, then she would give down contempt from the shade of her purple hat. If their mutual incompatibility were to be drawn in a picture, it would become intertwining force of opposition.

But Rachel, who was raising her eyes at Nine, immediately dropped her gaze powerlessly.

Celica noticed something when looking at her face from the side. Rachel usually put up a cold look. But for moment, she saw her making a sorrowful face.

"...Even if you're asking it while standing on your hands, I will not lend my hand in this battle. No, perhaps you won't understand unless I tell you directly that I cannot help."

"Rachel-sama..."

Other than Valkenhayn who let out a worried voice, perhaps no one in this place could guess the reason why Rachel made a cloudy expression.

Celica, who was standing straight after leaving from her chair, couldn't understand why she had that look. Bewildered, she could only blink.

To press her further, Nine instantly frowned hard. When she did that, Rachel continued in scornful voice.

"I am not able to intervene with humanity's decision. So please win this fight all by yourselves."

The manner of speaking made Rachel seemed to have been continuously watching over a hundred of years of history... Yes, it was like the vampire who had spent no less than a thousand years, Clavis Alucard, was talking to them with his transcendental presence.

In addition to that, Celica had briefly seen sorrow and gloom on her face.

When a heavy footstep could be heard, everybody turned their faces to the noise.

Hakumen, who had been silent like he had no concern with everything, turned toward Rachel.

"...I did not expect any assistance from the likes of you since the beginning."

"Sir Hakumen. I will not forgive any mockery toward Rachel-sama. Even if it comes from you."

Nine's previous words had already made Valkenhayn's face looked grim. It was now full of resentment like smoldering flames.

Jubei stepped forward in front of him, trying to keep the quarrel from developing further.

Rachel wearily took a breath. Then with the manner of walking that resembled waltz, she turned to Celica.

"I cannot give my support. However, I can give you advice. The Black Beast will certainly appear before her. Perhaps it is not an advice... but a prediction."

Her red eyes seized Celica as they winked frantically.

Nine snapped and looked at Celica.

Even Trinity, Jubei, and Valkenhayn. Terumi and Hakumen were the only exception.

While blankly looking back at the staring deep crimson eyes, Celica pointed at herself being unable to comprehend why.

"W-Why me?"

Again, a sad look passed over in Rachel's red eyes. Her tiny lips gently told her.

Those words blew through Celica's chest with the force of sudden gust.

"...''His'' soul is sleeping within Black Beast."

Who did she mean by 'his'?

Celica was probably reminded of someone's face in that moment.

With their own circumstances, everyone understood who he was.

===Part 3===

That night.

Celica took a shower after finishing the dinner with her sister at home. Like she usually did when the day was over, Celica changed into sleepwear and went upstairs into her room.

She was sitting on top of the bed which was positioned beside the window. Instead of cushion, she held a pillow with knees. The hair that was usually tied was now unraveled.

Nirvana was sitting on top of a sofa beside the bed. The sofa was something Celica prepared to become Nirvana's fixed position when she was in the room. Nowadays, she was completely attached to it.

No light was put on in the room as she was going to sleep. However, she didn't feel like sleeping at all. It had been going on since a while ago.

She knew well the reason. It never left her mind. The words she heard from today's noon within the council room of Mage's Guild.

——''His soul is sleeping within Black Beast.''

Rachel was the head of the Alucard Family who had been watching over everything in the world. Celica somehow knew that her words held some truth in it. When she had the chance to meet the previous head Clavis Alucard, she could see a faint sadness in his eyes when he was speaking gently. She thought that Rachel had a really similar look back in the meeting.

If that's true. In the case that it was true.

Rachel's words gradually expanded the remains of fire within Celica. The remains immediately flickered bright red, releasing heat, and burned her chest.

As if she couldn't bear the growing heat, Celica tossed the pillow and got off the bed.

She ran up barefoot to a closet placed on a corner of the room.

Opening it, what appeared were the outer coat and dress of the academy's uniform and several of Celica's clothes which were hanging up.

Within the deepest part of the closet, there was a clearly different outfit hanging.

A bright red long coat.

The coat was too long for Celica to wear. As evident from the design and shoulder width, it was a men's wear.

And hidden in a more invisible place, there was a single sword that had thick and bulky blade as its trait. It was leaning on the closet's partition.

When Celica stretched her arms and dragged out the sword from the closet, she fell sitting on the spot. The sword was heavy.

Unable to wield it at all, Celica raised her knees to hold it up in her arms and placed the broad body of the sword on her palms.

The sword was cleanly polished without any stain on it. It was the same for the red coat. Before, it was dirty and torn in some parts. But every day, she mended it bit by bit until it was completely restored.

The sword and coat were left in charge to Celica by her important friend.

"Ragna..."

Unconsciously, her lips moved and uttered ''his'' name.

If Rachel was telling the truth. If ''his'' soul was indeed sleeping within the Black Beast.

She might be able to meet him again.

She could meet him again, and then... have a conversation if possible.

She couldn't stop once she thought about it. Celica had that nature since she was little. The recklessness had made her did things without thinking of the consequences. It must have given her sister Nine troubles.

She surely would give her more problems this time.

She knew. In truth, she didn't want to give Nine anymore trouble nor worry. However.

"Ragna."

Calling the name again with her voice made her chest slightly warm and grew with expectations.

Embracing the bulky sword, Celica's soft lips began to open. She might be able to meet him. Just thinking about it gave her feeling like she could do anything.

If the owner of the sword heard Celica's current feeling, he would be frowning. She definitely would get scolded and told not to do anything dangerous.

After all, Nine was like that. Putting Celica's safety first, she had even prepared Nirvana for her.

But it was no good. Her chest was throbbing. She could only feel the hasty feeling of happiness.

Because none of the options that were born from the possibility Rachel showed were inconvenient for Celica. Rather, it was like a magic which granted hope like she could do anything.

"...I've decided."

After she let out her voice, Celica looked over to the sofa while still hugging the sword.

Nirvana was sitting on the sofa with straight posture. Her unblinking eyes were staring at Celica.

Celica faced Nirvana and spoke. And when she spoke of the words, the determination within her took a shape.

"Tomorrow, I'll spoke to Onee-chan. When Black Beast revived, I might be able to lure it."

She might get angry. At worst, she might cry. But Celica didn't think she should give up.

"If I can lure the Black Beast, I think Onee-chan's strategy will get a lot smoother. If there's anything I can do, and if it can save someone, then I will do anything. I'll give it my all."

She wanted to be her sister's, everyone's strength.

Above all, she might be able to meet Ragna.

As her chest gently throbbed, Celica tightly hugged Ragna's sword once again.

She remembered the time when she had the same kind of feeling. The warmth from his kindness.

——That night, Celica saw a dream.

A dream where she was standing alone in a white room.

There was nothing when she looked around. Not even someone's shadow.

Where might this place be?

She was letting her voice out as she thought so, but even her breathing noise was inaudible like it was absorbed by the white surface.

She took a step forward.

The room was so white it rendered her unable to grasp whether the concept of ground existed or not. However, her feet unexpectedly felt the certain sensation when she took a step.

Then, a mirror appeared before her unnoticed.

Celica's whole body was completely reflected. Furthermore, it was not reflecting anything unnecessary. As if the rectangle, full-length mirror was prepared exclusively for her.

How could there be a mirror here? She held a curiosity even though it was rather suspicious.

As she had seen the same kind of dream before, she vaguely felt a déjà vu.

She wondered if the mirror really existed here.

Wanting to touch it, Celica stretched out her hand.

In the other side of the rectangular mirror, Celica's image also stretched her hand.

When the fingers of the real and false image were about to touch each other, Celica was driven out of the bright white room like a fish diving into the sea.

The dream ended there.

When she awakened, Celica couldn't even remember a fragment of the dream.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2

2015-01-12T04:34:05Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset==

===Part 1===

When the afternoon classes over, the sky on the west side of Ishana started to change color.

The evening on this island unexpectedly went to night in the blink of a time. In the short interval until the day sunk completely, the sky was dyed in burning color. The city changed color as if enveloped by scarlet veil.

While it was a fantastic and beautiful scenery, at the same time, a vague fear of something beyond human understanding could also be felt from the spectacle.

During such afterschool, Kazuma walked toward the dormitory alone, without a friend accompanying him.

His feet were heavy. Sometimes he staggered. He still hadn't recovered from the sudden bad condition he got during the end of the noon recess. Even now the light dizziness still lasted. There was still listless pain inside his head.

Sometime before, Kazuma escaped to the infirmary's bed. But after he gradually calmed down enough, he participated during the middle of the afternoon class.

He told the worrying Trinity that there was nothing to concern anymore. But the truth wasn't like that.

While casting his eyes down as if avoiding the strong setting sun, Kazuma put his hand on his heavy head.

"Uuh... I don't feel good..."

His bitter throat groaned.

Previously, there were times when headache and dizziness tortured him every now and then. Mostly, it occurred when he tried hard to remember the past he had forgotten.

(Still, what happened during the noon recess wasn't like that...)

With the area between his eyebrows furrowed, Kazuma unsteadily made his feet to advance.

The abnormal discomfort during that time wasn't the same as the usual dizziness. It felt like an invisible hand crawled up from inside his body, grasped his head, and forcefully dragging it down.

Even remembering it now made him welling up with nausea.

"Just what exactly is happening..."

That time, he sensed that his condition went awful just as Celica tried to touch him. But such an absurd thing shouldn't be possible. It's a different story if Celica got something like extremely troubling special ability that made the healthiness of the person she touched plunge into bad condition.

(...I wonder if she took offense at it.)

He had unintentionally shaken off Celica's hands. No, Kazuma himself didn't remember if the reactions could be described with those simple words.

It seemed to have made Trinity surprised. As for Nine, he probably had entered her kill list. ...If possible, he wanted to deny that.

"Hurk..."

It's no good. He still didn't feel well.

At this rate, going with the usual path would make him frontally basked with the setting sun while endlessly climbing the lenient hill road.

Stroking his tight chest, Kazuma strayed from the main road and went to an alley.

Sandwiched between buildings on both sides, the path was narrow enough for a car to not be able to get in. It might be because it was dark even during daytime that there were only a few pedestrians here.

The journey was plain and calm. Since it was what he wanted, Kazuma felt a bit relieved. He more or less had to take a detour, but going this direction was a much comfortable way home.

However, Kazuma felt an uncomfortable feeling. He couldn't proceed to go forward.

(...I somehow got a bad feeling.)

Mage’s Guild had a surprisingly large number of people as its members. There was quite a population in Ishana. As the majority of them were students, although they mostly were doing club activities during this time of day, it was still unusual even for the alley to not have a single soul sighted during this still bright time.

To begin with, there was no presence of human.

...No.

(Wrong. Someone's here...)

Somehow arrived at that conclusion, Kazuma stopped walking as if seized with fear.

He was being watched by someone. That feeling wasn't something that could be measured. It was the first time he sensed someone's presence this clear.

He got a somewhat very unpleasant feeling.

What should I do? Should I turn back? The moment Kazuma thought about it and retracted his foot... he heard a voice coming from somewhere.

"——Hey, watch out."

"Eh?"

"It's coming. Dodge!"

Someone was seemingly speaking from some place. As soon as he thought about that, a tension as if being pierced by a fine thread stabbed Kazuma's thin chest.

The next instant, a sharp noise grazed his ear.

Kazuma's body spontaneously moved. Twisting his body, he largely leaped.

At the same time, behind him, the noise of a terribly dangerous slash tore through the alley's eerie silence.

"Wha...!?"

Kazuma turned around in a hurry.

He couldn't believe the scene he saw there.

The stone paving which had been regularly spread all over was deeply gouged, completely changed to a horrible appearance he had never seen before. What could have been used to make it became like this? It was incomprehensible. Kazuma's neck turned around like a creaking tin doll.

Nearby the hollowed ground, a mysterious figure stood up. A tiny child-like body, triangular ears protruding on top of the head, long and thin tail branched into two. It was like a cat standing on two legs.

Was it a human? Or was it a monster? Both of that inexplicable being's large forelegs... hands, tightly gripping dully shining short swords on each of them.

"W-wait. Give me a break already."

There was nothing to be amused about, but Kazuma's mouth was reflexively pulled and made a smile.

Judging from this situation, there was no mistaking that the one who gouged and slashed that ground was the small being there. Perhaps it was done by using the pair of short swords gripped on both of its hands.

But as long as there was no remarkable difference between Kazuma's and the world's knowledge, hollowing out a stone paving using a pair of short swords in such a short time that the sun was still out was nothing short of an impossible feat. It's definitely incorrect for the cat-like being to have a disposition of needing to destroy stone paving no matter what.

What those swords supposed to cut was not the hard ground... it's Kazuma.

Cold sweat oozed on his back.

When Kazuma clumsily retreated, the cat he encountered once again prepared to reversely grip the short swords inside a gloomy shadow. Along with the cold points of those swords, the cat's large eyes sharply seized Kazuma.

"...Kazuma Kuvaru."

The cat spoke. It was a low, hoarse male voice.

Kazuma's feet came to a sudden stop.

"Ye-yes. That's me... but who might you be?"

Even for him, it was an idiotic response. But if he didn't do so, the balance of his spirit would crumble.

It was bizarre no matter how he thought. A cat walked with two feet while thrusting his swords. It was ridiculous for it to exist in reality...

"I am Tomonori. ...I have come to kill you."

No sooner after he coldly spoke, the cat jumped.

Slashing noises buzzed. The two blows definitely didn't possess threat nor suppression, but an intention that went in accordance with his declaration.

"Hii... Uwaaah!?"

It was like approaching wind. Losing himself, Kazuma started to run away. His body was lowered as if falling to the ground, then a sword grazed the tip of his hair.

Couldn't stay still in that spot, Kazuma crawled. Then he placed his back to the wall of a building and tried to turn his face around.

"Haah, haah... W-wait. Please wait."

His heart was rampaging as if it went frenzy.

It wasn't a lie, prank, or dream. That cat was planning to kill him. He would be killed. A fear that was like a needle with blood stench on it pricked Kazuma's whole body.

The cat looked over his shoulder. The cold pair of beast eyes stared at Kazuma.

"...You dodged."

"I-isn't it natural!? Wouldn't I die if I didn't dodge!?"

Although he retorted with a loud voice, it seemed Kazuma himself didn't even understand how he had been able to dodge. He did it despite that he thought that he would surely die when he sensed the swords were being swung.

This time, the cat silently approached to cut him.

"Hii...!"

Kazuma ran. He had heard that when human is driven to extreme situation, they usually display unimaginable capability. But now, it felt certainly true.

Even now, he barely evaded the assaulting slashes as they grazed his skin.

However, that fortune wouldn't last forever.

Tripped on the crooked ground which the cat had previously gouged, Kazuma fell forward and collapsed. The severe impact didn't do anything particular to his whole body, but he got a burning pain on his arm.

Though he felt that he shouldn't look at it, Kazuma accidentally saw it. The spot slightly below the left shoulder of his uniform was deeply cut. He felt a sensation that the shirt was wet with something.

"Ah, ah..."

Something more vivid than fear overflowed from Kazuma's mind.

As his chin trembled, his teeth made a grinding noise. The beast looked down on him while inside the shadow of a building which had been deeply colored by the evening. When Kazuma raised his face to the faint footsteps, his eyes met the beast's gaze.

The reversely gripped swords were coldly lifted. The tip of a blade was slightly wet in red.

It was wet with Kazuma's blood. The blades' cold silver color appeared similar to a beast's fangs that wanted much more blood and flesh than that.

He would be killed.

His chest went up and down as his breathing got disordered. His stomach was cramped with strain and terror. His knees were shivering and made him couldn't even stand up.

It's useless. He couldn't escape.

(Why... Why is this happening to me...)

He would be killed without even knowing the culprit or the reason. While cursing at the ridiculous situation, Kazuma shut his eyes tightly.

He prepared himself for the sensation of the cold blades.

...However, the cat's swords stopped just before cutting Kazuma's flesh.

(H... Huh?)

He thought that something was wrong. After he counted three seconds, Kazuma timidly opened his eyes. From inside the long bangs, he peeked at the bipedal cat.

The cat dropped the blades, which should have been raised overhead, and faced toward the end of a gentle curve. Its huge ears were raised.

Before long, the cat sheathed the two swords into their scabbards, gave Kazuma a glance, and abruptly vanished as it leaped.

===Part 2===

The presence of the amassed killing intent disappeared. It was the same for the pressure which had been strangling his neck with tremendous force, and also the piercing feeling of tension.

In the same way as when he had appeared, the cat man disappeared like a passing wind.

The every day's atmosphere came back bursting out. Having his hips completely given out, Kazuma could only sit still at the spot while being dumbfounded.

He couldn't comprehend what had happened even now. He couldn't accept it as a real incident. It felt like he saw the continuation of the strange dream from this morning.

The muffled ears of Kazuma heard approaching footsteps. Kazuma forcibly moved his stiff neck and looked at the direction of the footsteps. Familiar uniforms were rushing over from the gentle curve he faced.

It was Nine, also Trinity and Celica.

As soon as he saw the figure of the girls, strength left Kazuma's whole body. It might be because of the cleared tension that he got attacked by intense dizziness which made him almost fainted.

"Kazuma-san!"

As if sliding, Celica put her knees in front of Kazuma. Nine quickly looked around the surroundings. A bit delayed and out of breath, Trinity squatted beside Celica with a gloomy face.

"Are you all right, Kazuma-san?"

Trinity held up Kazuma's shivering shoulders. When her green eyes looking into him, Kazuma slackened his mouth and made a feeble smile in order to convey that he still had consciousness.

Near him, Trinity began to smile broadly.

"Thank god... What on earth happened?"

"Well... I also don't really understand."

Thanks to seeing a familiar face, he felt somewhat relieved. Even Kazuma thought that he answered with a pathetic voice. He missed her serene voice. He really thought he was going to be killed.

In the meantime, Celica touched Kazuma's left arm and opened her warm brown eyes wide.

"You're injured here. It's really deep."

"Ah, don't."

Immediately, denial words escaped from Kazuma's mouth. Again. He got shivers.

But Celica, who couldn't see what's in Kazuma's mind, interpreted his voice as hesitation. She nodded while smiling as if to encourage him.

"It's okay. It's going to be cured soon."

"Cure...?"

Toward the asking Kazuma who was puzzled, Trinity enlightened him to assure him.

"Celica-san is really skilled in healing magic~."

But behind the long bangs that were concealing his expression, Kazuma frowned.

"Healing..."

He hurriedly stiffened himself and trying carefully not to be rough as he removed Celica's hands. He forcefully dragged his exhausted body to get up.

Reflexively, he showed a strained smile.

"I, I'm fine. Wounds like this will be healed fast enough... Don't worry."

"Eh, but."

Celica's eyes that seemed like saying 'but it'll be healed instantly' looked up at Kazuma.

Kazuma averted his eyes with all his might. He wasn't very good at this situation. When he got an awful dizziness again, Kazuma leaned his back against the wall of a nearby building.

Nine put both of her hands on her hips and turned around at him as if blocking his way.

"Let's start with the explanation."

The voice changed suddenly from Celica and Trinity's gentle voice to a cautious voice.

While hiding the wound on his arm from Celica by covering it with his hand, Kazuma grimaced.

"Even if I explain..."

Worrying about the bewildered Kazuma, Trinity interrupted with gentle words.

"We came here because Nine said that she sensed an unusual force in downtown. And then we saw that Kazuma-san was sitting at the roadside with the road turned like that~..."

"You must have witnessed what happened. Speak."

Nine glanced at the hollowed stone pavement before setting her glare at Kazuma.

He was weak against Celica's gaze, but he wanted to be pardoned from Nine's glare even more. He heard that she was the most genius person in the academy with offensive magic as her specialty. That fact made it seemed like he was being threatened.

"Even if you say I saw it or got involved... A strange creature suddenly appeared and slashed around using sword. The absurd thing there is also its doing."

Wanting to get away from the concentrated gaze, Kazuma directed his line of sight at the ground, looking for sword cuts. The more he looked at it, the more splendid the slashing scars were which made them didn't feel like they belong in reality.

Nine folded her arms confusedly.

"An odd creature you said?"

"Yes. It's similar to both human and cat..."

"Could it be beastkin...?"

Hearing Kazuma's explanation, Nine frowned her eyebrows and supported her chin with her hand as if she was pondering.

The word beastkin Nine spilled that he heard was covered in the lessons for sure, but today was the first time for Kazuma to actually see it.

It was a strange race located at a point exactly between beast and human. Like magic, their figure never showed up in the front side of the history and only existed in the dark.

But why did they appear in Mage’s Guild and attacked Kazuma? Nine's question was also Kazuma's question.

"Onee-chan. For the time being, let's take Kazuma-san back to his room. He might get attacked again."

Celica's straightforward voice broke the silence of thought.

Moment by moment, the evening grew thicker. Presently, the eastern sky was slightly blurred with the presence of night. If the sun sunk, this side of the island which was separated from the main street would get very dark.

Trinity agreed immediately as she nodded.

"She's right. We mustn't let something happen to him on his way back."

"You shouldn't burden yourself that much. I'm really all right now, so..."

"Kazuma-san."

Toward Kazuma's discretion, Trinity took a step and drew closer to him.

She tightly joined her hands together in front of her chest as if praying. With height difference existing between them, her pleading eyes looked up at him as if reprimanding him.

"I beg of you, please let us escort you. I can't return and leave you alone here~."

Even though she used the slow tempo tone he heard in the classroom all the time, her sincerity was enough to make his heart ached. Inside Trinity's eyes that were ready to form tears at any moment, her truly genuine concern toward Kazuma was trembling. Knowing that, why did he turn her down?

(...Somehow, it feels like I've only been doing refusals today.)

Kazuma was corrected by the thought from inside his chest. Just like always.

As if giving up, Kazuma took a breath and pulled the sides of his mouth to make a smile. In truth, his condition got worse again. It really didn't feel like he was able to walk.

"...Understood. Then please do so."

After he spoke his resignation, Trinity smiled tenderly and grabbed Kazuma's arm. Supporting from below, she held his arm to her chest.

Beyond the uniform jacket, the sensation of human body which couldn't be imitated by inorganic substance was transmitted. Rarely having to do with it, Kazuma didn't know how to react.

Since a normal human would certainly have the memory of being embraced by parents, they must have the fitting emotion in regard to the touch.

Kazuma sighed and thought that it didn't matter.

The feet he urged to step forward was aimless and felt light. Was it because of his bad condition and giddy head? Or was it because his memory less self had this emptiness that couldn't be filled?

"Can you walk?"

Startled by the smell of custard on Trinity's voice, Kazuma slightly pulled his chin.

"I'm sorry."

"It's fine. It's my wish after all."

Realizing Kazuma wouldn't resist anymore, Trinity finally spoke with the usual tone. Not pulling him nor falling behind, Trinity matched her pace with Kazuma's while pulling his arm to urge him forward.

Although he was thankful of her compassion, Kazuma couldn't help but have complicated feelings if he accepts Trinity's kindness.

There were many male students in the same year who admired Trinity and Nine. If he was seen like this, he would most likely be called behind the school building and got picked into a fight tomorrow.

With his consciousness receding from time to time while seriously wondering about that thought, Kazuma, accompanied by Trinity, Celica, and Nine, went toward the dormitory.

And then after spending double the time than the usual, Kazuma returned to his own room.

Since Trinity was worried, Celica said that they will quickly come over if something happens as they left. But Nine... only she watched Kazuma with doubting eyes.

After closing the door, his endurance was already at the limit. His head ached so badly. Could no longer grasp the feeling of the floor, he headed toward the bed.

But while it wasn't clear whether he had finally arrived at the bed or not, Kazuma lost his consciousness.

===Part 3===

Kazuma was led by three girls as they left. On the rooftop of a building somewhat distant from them, there was a shadow looking over his figure motionlessly.

A small build of body that didn't appear like human body, long tails, sharp triangular ears. It was the beastkin swordsman, Tomonori.

Silent like a still life, he kept watch at Kazuma's retreating figure with sharp eyes. Just like confirming his prey.

The air wavered.

Tomonori's ears moved. What wavered wasn't air. It was time and space.

"You're such a useless pet, Tomonori. You didn't obey your owner's command."

From the back, an innocent voice coldly spoke.

Tomonori slightly moved his neck.

The shaking just now came from teleportation. The specialty of the beloved daughter of the person Tomonori's knew well.

"——Rachel, isn't it."

In a low and small voice, he muttered the name of the person who appeared behind.

Rachel Alucard. A girl dressed in black dress with her beautiful long golden hair tied up into two parts. The ribbons used to decorate her hair looked like rabbit ears.

Her outer appearance made her seemed like around six years old, but she mastered a transferring magic that was extremely difficult to control. She possessed the ability to directly transfer to Ishana which had powerful barrier erected on it.

"...You came here because Clavis told you to?"

While asking a question, Tomonori removed his gaze from Rachel to look at downward. His target's figure had already gone. He had failed in killing him.

"Correct. What kind of other errand do you think I have?"

As she spoke with elegant tone that didn't suit her childish appearance and voice, Rachel gently brushed away the hair which had been resting at her shoulder with the back of her hand.

There was slight interest leaking out from the tone of voice that sounded haughty.

"You tried to kill that man."

Tomonori replied with silence. Not concerned about it, Rachel continued.

"Why did you try to kill him? Do you perhaps know something?"

"...You have nothing to do with it. Enough with the tedious talk. Hurry up and take me."

[[Image:BB_PS1_081.jpg|thumb]]

Turning his back and feet from the alley he had been watching, Tomonori stood next to Rachel.

Rachel chuckled a bit. But the words she spoke were the opposite of it.

"Just like usual, you aren't an interesting man."

As she indifferently held out her white hand, a rose-colored magic field emerged with Rachel at the center. It also covered Tomonori's feet.

"Let us return. My father is waiting."

After the pure voice muttered, a sound similar to whirlwind played and Rachel vanished from Ishana along with Tomonori.

On the sky which was wrapped with the canopy of twilight, the silver full moon was hanging.

That moon wouldn't ever wane. This night wouldn't ever pass. This place was sunk in eternal night. Not located anywhere in the world, the place was like solitary island floating on a valley.

A garden was stretched all over continuously. With crowded ivy crept around the once beautiful place, its appearance was appropriate enough to be called as an abandoned garden.

Among the abandoned garden, a large old castle stood with majestic appearance while also entangled with ivy.

It was the residence of a more than a thousand years old aged vampire, Clavis Alucard.

He had been spending his too long of a lifespan to watch over humanity. Right now, he was facing an old friend inside a parlor, surrounded by tasteful furniture.

"Tomonori. I have too... considered about what you have been thinking."

Locking his fingers above his knees while sitting on a wheelchair, Clavis started by persuading.

His long hair and beard were pure white. The locking fingers were so thin it looked like they were withered branches. But as if the blood red pupils were detached from all of them, they brimmed with the kind of dignity and intelligence that sometimes felt like they could see through up to the bottom of one's heart.

"However, what I had requested to you was to observe, not to assassinate. You have almost killed a sinless youth... Am I wrong?"

Clavis' voice was calm like a spreading ripple on water's surface.

There were two other presences in the room. Clavis' beloved daughter who was sitting on a soft sofa while drinking black tea with rose aroma, Rachel. And the person standing behind Clavis who was wearing refined suit on his trained body, Valkenhayn R. Hellsing the werewolf.

After looking at them with sidelong glance, Tomonori returned his gaze to Clavis and replied coldly.

"You said I was permitted cut him down in the worst case."

"...I have certainly said that. But I truly do not think that was a situation befitting that 'worst case'."

The person he was confronting was an elderly who continued to watch over histories for more than a thousand years. But Tomonori, even in front of those gazing red eyes, full of endless knowledge, didn't show a slightest hint of fear.

"That guy is dangerous. We can't afford to keep him alive."

Since Tomonori's words was declared without any hesitation, Valkenhyan, who had been silent while frowning until now, harshly interrupted.

"The one to decide it is not you!"

But Tomonori moved his gaze to him and stared back at the werewolf butler with such power as if challenging him.

"I decide what I'm going to do."

It was a composed and had unwavering will of a voice. A determined voice of a belief that wouldn't let anyone trample it down.

But that belief was pointed at a direction different from Clavis'.

Clavis' chest sank as he sighed.

"It is still not decided that 'he' will become 'so'. If he remains in peace, then he can continue to be a mere student. ...After all, the future will not always be only one."

"There's only one future."

Clavis' sensitive words bore a wish and desire for something to happen. Tomonori severed it with a voice that hid strong emotions.

"That guy is aware."

There was no hesitation in Tomonori's declaration, the same for his swords.

"...Tomonori. We are not in the position to judge."

"Your faith is like a dull sword to me."

After he said that, Tomonori turned his back on Clavis.

Clavis partly closed his eyes while watching the small stature. He believed that Tomonori's gentle shoulders would never get yield.

Clavis recalled another man who stood in the same way.

"Well, well, well. Your stubbornness is very similar to Mitsuyoshi's."

Clavis smiled as he muttered. Tomonori fiercely glared over his shoulder to Clavis as he did so.

"I have nothing to do with my brother. Don't ever say it again."

Valkenhayn displayed his anger toward that remark.

"You insolent. Who do you think you're facing...!"

"That is enough, Valkenhayn."

The skinny hand took control of the enraged Valkenhayn.

If Valkenhayn had assumed the wolf form, then he would laid bare his sharp fangs and roared. But he was before his master. Valkenhayn withdrew with stern expression.

"...I don't need any escort."

Just as Tomonori turned his back again, he left from Clavis' room for sure this time.

When the inhuman figure disappeared in the hallway of the old castle, Valkenhayn calmly closed the door that had been left open.

The room was soaked with Clavis' sigh.

"Are you fine with it? That man will undoubtedly..."

Go toward Ishana again. This time, it wouldn't have anything to do with Clavis' request.

After Clavis' leaned his back on his wheelchair, he looked up at a gleaming chandelier on the ceiling.

"It is inevitable, Valkenhayn."

The decaying eyelids went down. Within the closed field of vision, Clavis thought about the world. He thought about the history.

"I cannot stop Tomonori. Tomonori is also... a part of humanity."

Thinking, believing, and taking action were the privileges given to humanity. Even if those privileges came from 'danger' that stuck close to the back of Tomonori's 'honesty'.

And it wasn't possible for Clavis to meddle with it. The thousand years of time he spent to gaze at history was coincidently the same thousand years he remained a spectator. Clavis... no, including Rachel, they were beings that existed outside of fate.

"Valkenhayn. ...Just how will mankind live their life in millennia to come?"

Deciding on something, earning something.

The history would continue for a long way to come.

Clavis' eyes already couldn't see the future.

Holding back his words of reply, Valkenhayn prepared a fresh black tea and placed it in front of Clavis. The sweet and abundant rose aroma drifted.

Clavis raised his thin eyelids and gazed at the flickering amber-colored water's surface.

"Nevertheless, he surely left something troublesome... That Relius Clover."

After he let out a muttering, Clavis took a white teacup in his hand.

===Part 4===

...This is a dream.

Kazuma had been aware of it as he was in a scene he never saw before.

The scene took place in some kind of a laboratory.

The metallic walls and floors were illuminated by cold, white light. There were flickering green and red lamps from some kind of gauges with great number of them lined up inside the room. Glasses were fitted to a side of the walls in every direction. One could see the other side of the walls without obstruction.

When he came to, Kazuma was there.

Being aware that he was seeing a dream itself was a strange feeling. The stage was different, but this might be the continuation of yesterday's dream.

Just as his blurred self wondered about that, his vision moved. The Kazuma inside the dream looked over his shoulder.

Ahead the moved gaze, there was a figure of young man sitting on a chair while crossing his legs.

"We really going to make use of that guy?"

With an arrogant sound, the Kazuma in the dream spoke.

Just as he thought, this dream was similar to that dream. Although Kazuma had awareness of it, he wasn't allowed to speak as the character inside the dream. It was a dream where he borrowed someone's point of view just to watch the scene.

But the person who was with him wasn't a white-haired young man. It was a blonde man wearing white gown with attire that made him looked like a scientist.

"I'm making use of him since he's useful. He possesses a field of study different from mine. His knowledge and skills are rather interesting. ...Then again, I have already seen those techniques plenty enough."

"The assistant possessing those excellent knowledge and skills seems like a very hardworking person. He secretly went to the secret room, secluded himself, and ended up engrossed with whatever his work, y'know."

"I see... If it doesn't turn out to be a hindrance to my work, then it doesn't matter. In any case, it is not a something of importance."

The tone of the blonde man when he said that was terribly frank. Neither sarcasm nor joke, he regarded the assistant who had been raised as the topic simply just as a 'tool'. There wasn't any human-like enthusiasm in his way of speaking at all.

"Ha!" said Kazuma... rather, the Kazuma in the dream as he laughed.

"Indeed. Well, you did bring along Shuuichirou Ayatsuki. Do whatever you want, Professor Relius."

Shuuichirou Ayatsuki. Relius. Both of them were names that Kazuma had heard. Especially Relius.

What he was reminded of was that Relius Clover was his guardian whose appearance and background were unknown to him.

Could it be that this blonde man was Relius Clover? Kazuma considered examining the face. But before that, the vision inside the dream moved.

The 'someone' who had become Kazuma's point of view once again faced the huge window. From there, spacious lower floor could be seen.

Inorganic floors and walls. Inside of them, a bizarre object had its mouth opened.

Figuratively speaking, it looked like the crater of a volcano.

As if a ring's prong for holding jewelry, there was some squirming stuff like boiling red lava in the place of diamond at the other side of the device.

Staring it, the Kazuma inside the dream bore a weird uplifting feeling as if it was his missed hometown.

"Is that OK?"

"At present, there is no hindrance."

A frank voice answered from behind.

The Kazuma inside the dream placed both of his hands on the gauges which purpose weren't clear and showed a fearless smile.

"Good work, good work. Then I suppose you can afford taking one more request."

"...What is it this time?"

"It's on your field of expertise. ...It also got something to do with the ''Azure''."

"Oh?"

There was a slight hint of interest from the blonde man's voice.

As if something was let slipped, 'he' averted his gaze and smiled.

"My next..."

The sound was no longer heard.

Then the scenery blurred.

Everything became incomprehensible.

Eventually, it got darker and turned black.

The dream came to an end abruptly.

Hearing small groan he let out himself, Kazuma woke up.

Opening his thin eyes, there was scenery of room he used to see beyond the troublesome bangs. It was a room of the Mage’s Guild's school dormitory, his own room.

The room was dark and only faint orange light of the bedside lamp was lit. He didn't know the exact time, but it seemed to be night.

It seemed his had lost consciousness while on the bed. It looked like he had been sleeping all this time. The clothes of his uniform got a bit wrinkled.

He saw a dream.

Just like last night's dream, the dream was in an unknown place and had men he didn't recognized. The details were blur as if they had been rubbed roughly with an eraser. He couldn't remember it well.

Since then... Just how long had passed after he was accompanied by the three people, Trinity, Celica, Nine, and came back here? Placing his hand on his dazed head as he was still half asleep, Kazuma abruptly raised his body.

The horrible condition of his body was already completely healed.

The wound on his left arm was fully recovered without leaving any trace.

"Aah... Again."

In the room which made it hard to breathe, Kazuma removed his gaze from the torn tunic and dropped his shoulders.

He realized about this around two months after he entered the academy. While in class, he cut his finger with notebook paper. In the brief time he was grimacing as the stinging pain ran through, the shallow cut on his skin quickly closed. The small wound disappeared as if it was absorbed.

When he already forgot about it, Kazuma got burned in the middle of alchemy experiment. He went to the infirmary as instructed by the lecturer. But as most of it was already healed when he arrived, the doctor laughed while saying he was exaggerating it.

In short, even if he got hurt, it would get immediately healed if he left it alone.

At first he thought that everyone else was like that too. But he found out soon that that wasn't the case.

Unlike the memory loss, no one knew about this strange constitution. If possible, he wanted to keep it hidden and unknown to anyone else. The memory loss might stir sympathies, but this just felt creepy.

"I'm glad... that I declined that girl's healing magic."

If the healing which wasn't related to magic had begun to take place, he wouldn't be able to dodge the issue no matter what his excuse was.

As his drowsiness gradually cleared away, his brain slowly started to function.

When he thought about it, series of odd things had happened today. Waking up from a strange dream. Setting Trinity aside, having Celica and Nine kept an eye on him with opposing significances to it. Having his physical condition turned bad without understanding the cause. Got attacked by an assailant also without knowing the reason.

Moreover, as if it finally returned, he had seen a weird dream again.

"Just what is really happening?"

After the complaining voice spontaneously came out, the fatigue spread.

It looked like he saw those dream as the result of his brain adjusting his memories. Might it have something to do with the memories he lost? Is it okay if he assumed that he was remembering something?

As his mind became clearer, he recalled words from the details of the dream he had mostly forgotten.

Shuuichirou Ayatsuki. Relius. And...

"Azure..."

"You interested in ''Azure''?"

Someone suddenly replied to the muttering he let out.

His drowsiness disappeared at once. Kazuma turned around with force as if he was repelled from electrocution.

The dormitory's room was a room for one person. There was no one else in this same room and friend visiting here. Besides, he had been fast asleep until a while ago.

There shouldn't be anyone else with the exception of Kazuma. Within the room that should have been empty... an unknown person was there.

The chair that should have been in front of the desk was moved close to the room's wall. ...On top of it, someone was sitting down. The unreliable light from the side lamp made the appearance wasn't clear. Naturally, Kazuma gazed at the staring figure of a person.

It was a thin man. It wasn't clear as he was sitting, but his height seemed about the same as Kazuma's.

Regardless of the darkness, Kazuma couldn't get a look at his face since he was wearing hood low over his eyes. But when he saw the shown splitting mouth that was like crescent moon, Kazuma became aware of the eerie smile.

"Wh... who? Who... might you... be?"

While still petrified above his bed, Kazuma asked awkwardly.

He got a feeling that he had asked this question just a few hours ago. Unpleasant premonition chilled up his spine.

It couldn't be that he would get suddenly slashed again, could it?

Kazuma reflexively put himself on guard, but pompous gesture, the man only shrugged his shoulders while still sitting and didn't show even pretense to stand up.

"Hey, hey. Really, Kazuma-chan? You seriously said that? What a cold greeting. You don't recognize me?"

"No, uh, sorry. I don't remember that we've met..."

The man spoke like he met an old friend, but Kazuma didn't have any idea about this man.

Within the darkness, the man shook his head in disappointment.

"And I helped you from danger back then, too. So you forget about the person who saved your life? Is Kazuma-chan perhaps an idiot? Maybe stupid?"

As he said it, Kazuma suddenly remembered. Now that he mentioned it, back when the beastkin attacked, there was a voice instructing him on the verge of it.

It wasn't Trinity, Celica, or Nine's voice, but a young man's. If the voice weren't there, Kazuma would have swiftly died from the first stroke of sword.

"From... from back then?"

"Finally remembered? Then again, you still don't know about the important part. Aah, how annoying."

The man grinned, but he quickly sighed in dejection.

Kazuma was at loss since he didn't understand the meaning of what the man said. For some reason, he corrected his posture while sitting on top of bed.

Stretching his long legs forward while still sitting, the man looked at Kazuma with snake-like eyes from his hood.

"Since you passed out on the floor, I purposely came here, y'know? After that, I've been here all this time. Weeell, since you didn't wake up, I got lot of free time. And because this room isn't that decent, I wonder why your mind hasn't gone mad living in here."

"Haa. Well, I've been here for seven years."

Just who is this person? Even while he still had questions, Kazuma moved his mouth while still being dumbfounded by the too unexpected development.

"So, umm, and you are...?"

"Yuuki Terumi."

"Eh?"

"T-E-R-U-M-I. That's my name."

Kazuma felt like there was a strange air about the name. As if there was a special meaning about it...

"So you have it. Say, Kazuma-chan."

Even though he wasn't being pressed in intimidation, Kazuma gulped. For some reason, he suddenly got captivated by this man's words.

The crescent moon mouth smiled.

"So hear me about this again. ...You want the ''Azure''?"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2015-01-12T04:33:20Z

Spesialo:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Crimson Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3

2014-10-01T09:11:27Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll== ===Part 1=== When they noticed it, the sun had sunk into the western sea. The lights in Ishana's city started to flicker as magic t..."

BlazBlue

2014-10-01T09:11:20Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Scarlet Guardian, the Doll]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2014-09-11T05:13:10Z

Spesialo:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2014-09-03T08:41:03Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2

2014-09-03T08:40:43Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory== ===Part 1=== Most of the children who lived in Ishana attended an academy located at the central part of the city. It was adjoined w..."

==Chapter 2: Purple Ones, Their Theory==

===Part 1===

Most of the children who lived in Ishana attended an academy located at the central part of the city. It was adjoined with the Mage's Guild.

The U-shaped buildings were built facing each other. There was a thick green garden of a courtyard interposing, connecting the two establishments. It was possible to go back and forth there.

Even if she had a day off from the academy, whenever she had a business with Mage's Guild, Celica always got inside using the academy's main gate. But since the circumstance was quite different today, she entered using the Mage's Guild's gate.

The reason was her companion. Her companion had a faceless white mask and wore an odd white clothing. He, Hakumen, was also outfitted with a long sword that was as tall as his height. Since she was taking him along, she couldn't go inside the academy as her classmates might be there.

To quickly avoid any unnecessary stiff atmosphere, she started to run toward the courtyard that was also connected with the academy.

When she got outside, greenery scents came around all at once. The refreshing wind made Celica stopped her feet reflexively and took a deep breath from the air.

Then, some bits of familiar figures got reflected on her vision.

From the other side of the shrubberies that grew thick of small leaves, she could see several men and women walking.

When she noticed the woman wearing a large triangular hat walking in the front, Celica's facial expression suddenly sparkled.

"Onee-chan!"

While frantically waving her hand, she sprung into a run.

She proceeded taking a large detour around the shrubberies. The owner of the triangular hat spread both of her arms, waiting for Celica at the other side.

The woman's long hair flowed on her back, and her supple legs stretched out from the tight skirt. She was a girl with glamorous proportion that would make people get charmed involuntarily. She was Nine.

"Celica!"

She firmly seized the rushing out Celica with both arms. Then Nine embraced her younger sister into her voluptuous chest. At the moment, most of Celica's face was buried in the soft cushion.

"Puh. Onee-chan, I'm in pain..."

"Good grief, where did you go? I was worried since I couldn't find you. I thought I've told you to wait while I'm doing business. Are you okay? You didn't greet some vulgar man, did you?"

"Mmmmmmph[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo|talk]]) 03:40, 3 September 2014 (CDT)..."

"Hahaha, you're at it again."

The three men and a woman who had accompanied Nine came along. Among them was a cat-type beastkin complete with rising triangular ears and long tails. His right eye was covered with an eye patch. The beastkin, Jubei, let out a cheerful laugh.

Together with him was Valkenhayn, a man with fearless face and sturdy body who kept his identity as a werewolf hidden. Next was Yuuki Terumi, a man whose eyes were hidden by hood and was silently keeping his distance from Celica and Nine. After him was a girl in full-length robe who was wearing round eyeglasses, Trinity.

Peeking at Celica and Nine from the side, Trinity quietly giggled.

"Oh my, Nine. Celica-san's going to cease functioning."

A cotton candy-like platinum blonde hair spilled from the hood she put on. Each time the girl moved, it sparkled as it received sun light.

The sweet voice felt slow and carefree. Getting lectured by it, Nine finally put a little bit less strength into her arms.

Like small animals, Celica slipped through the slightly opened gap.

"Puhaa. Sorry, Onee-chan. I was together with Hakumen-san at the hill."

"With Hakumen?"

"Yup. We talked for a bit."

"...I see."

Nine, who had been looking at Celica with affectionate gaze, suddenly slid her glance with a completely changed look. Although she had been calmly watching Celica in fascination, her stare currently looked like an ice needle.

Not a speck of kindness remained in her sharp gaze. Her gaze was pointed at Hakumen who stood behind Celica, acting like he had nothing to do with her.

"The schedule of the meeting should have been reported to you, Hakumen. If you're in Ishana, then why didn't you attend?"

Nine talked like she was interrogating him. A tension instantly stretched on the surroundings.

But Hakumen didn't say anything or even move for a bit.

His attitude made Nine's irritation took a sudden turn. Everyone in place felt it, excluding Hakumen.

Celica's smile got stiff as she looked at Nine and Hakumen alternately. At a bit separate place, Jubei and Valkenhayn looked astonished and had a worried look on them.

With her high heels roughly hit the stone-paved path, Nine took several steps ahead.

"You're the key in performing our strategy. If you're not there, then it's out of the question. Even someone like you, who can't do anything but swinging sword, should have understood."

"I do not recall ever being your pawn."

Without making a slight movement, Hakumen replied indifferently.

The warmth in Nine's eyes dropped further.

"You're nothing more than a pawn if you can't even abide simple instructions. Listen. Next time, you absolutely have to come here at the designated time. Don't keep doing the same thing every time. I don't have the spare time to babysit you."

"There is no meaning in attending a gathering with nothing but tedious talk. My soul is yearning to slay my foes only."

"You may be okay with that, but it puts me in serious troubles!"

"Now, now. Don't raise your voice like that~. Look, Nine. Celica-san is frightened."

Before anyone aware, Trinity had moved near Nine and Hakumen. She gently forced her way through between them. Before, the place was filled with a tension that could freeze the wind. That moment, the original calmness of the courtyard that matched the sunlight returned.

Nine reluctantly stopped pointing her anger. Looking at it, Celica felt relieved. She scratched her cheek apologetically.

"I'm sorry. I was the one who held back Hakumen-san. If only we had intended to head for the meeting instead..."

"Celica didn't do anything bad[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo|talk]]). This guy never intended to attend the meeting. Rather than the meeting, he should be apologizing for making my cute Celica look sad. Like, right this instant."

"O, Onee-chan..."

Unlike what the public knew about her, Nine kept talking in one breath using the pampering voice only people close to her knew.

Even if she grew accustomed since Nine always did it, Celica let out a wry smile. She was happy of her sister's excessive love. But she was also worried when it occasionally went on rampage.

"Geez... What a noisy sisters."

Valkenhayn looked astonished as he turned his head toward the muttering.

As if dirtying the tension that had been slackened once, a harsh laughter could be heard.

It was Terumi.

He was standing casually with both hands inserted into pockets in unambitious manner. Then he pulled his chin while his thin shoulders shook in extreme amusement. The laugh he didn't bother to hide was ridiculing. He didn't think the sisters' conversation was charming even for a bit.

"Something amusing? ...You puppet."

Revealing her discomfort, Nine coldly questioned again. The degree of coldness was different from what she had been pointing at Hakumen.

But instead of getting frightened even for a bit, Terumi made fun of her and shrugged his shoulders.

"Nuh-uh~. It's just funny seeing you guys making idiotic face."

Interrupting Terumi's laugh, a white arm extended toward his throat and roughly grasped his collar.

Hakumen pulled him toward himself and stared at him with intimidating silence. Terumi glared at him like a poisonous snake creeping from darkness.

"What... Don't just casually touch me. I said something that hurt your feelings? Aah? Man, you just have to answer honestly."

The white mask remained silent. But the hand that grabbed his collar wasn't gentle; power was put into it.

Although he was trying to tear off the arm, Terumi grinned and provoked him even more.

"Hah, what's with you? We're friends, aren't we? Let's get along, Hakumen-chan. Or what? You can't talk since you got no mouth?"

"You..."

"Okay, stop!"

Celica's voice suddenly came in between, interrupting Hakumen's words and Terumi's grin.

"Quit with the fighting. You're getting into another arguments so soon, even though Trinity-san just ended it earlier."

"Good grief," said Celica as she grabbed both tall men's shoulders, urging them to separate.

But before he got pushed aside, Terumi twisted his body to forcefully get away from Celica and Hakumen's hands. He turned his face away and faintly clicked his tongue while backing away, taking a great distance from them.

He was obviously avoiding them. But even if she was aware of it, Celica just held herself back and made a wry smile for a moment.

Every time Terumi happened to be near Nine and Hakumen, a quarreling would develop. Terumi's reaction was always like he did now. Somehow, Terumi had a weird dislike from being touched by Celica.

Then Trinity clasped her hands together delightfully. She made a peaceful and earnest smile.

"Everyone~, why don't we have a tea now?"

The voice that had the sweet scent of butter and sugar drifting about made Jubei scratched his head with a puzzled face.

"Tea, huh... That's just like what you'd propose, but we're doin' it with these guys? It ain't like we're just goin' to fill a table and get along now, is it?"

"Isn't it fine? I'm hoping we can spend time quietly by having a graceful tea time."

While fixing his collar, Valkenhayn took a step ahead. Following him, Trinity also urged the others.

"...I sure hope the coffee will taste good."

Nine grumbled dejectedly and dropped her shoulders along with a sigh. Celica took Nine's arm to her chest and smiled gleefully.

"This is the first time everyone having tea together, right? We've got quite a people here, but let's just go to the usual store!"

"Celica, are you serious? I don't want to see these guys' faces in that store... Ah, of course Jubei's a different case."

"H-Hey. Stop talkin' like that in a place like this..."

Jubei looked downward as Nine made a surprise attack with her charming smile. His ears that usually stood up were also seemingly bending down.

Nine, Celica, and Jubei followed Valkenhayn and Trinity who had gone ahead. Hakumen and Terumi also stepped forth without saying anything.

However, before they took another few steps subsequently, a heavy noise resounded as the gate that led to the courtyard from Mage's Guild opened.

"Oh my~, everyone's present."

Together with the charming provocative voice, long boots' heels, which were even taller than Nine's, made a noise along the courtyard's path.

Who appeared was a woman wearing a dress that had a large gap on the chest part, complete with long mantle decorated with extravagant fur. Her thick lips with lipstick and gorgeous necklace decorating her chest were eye-catching. A slender figure peeked from her suggestive attire.

Beside her, stood a man with silk-like blonde hair that had been grown long. With such a truly stylish outfit, he appeared like some kind of a royalty.

"It is not admirable of you bringing outsiders inside the guild, Nine."

The blond man put out a modest smile along with calm tone of voice had thorns of rationality in it. The cool ice-blue pair of eyes looked at the lined up faces in the courtyard in turn. The thin frame of his glasses emphasized his intelligence and dignity.

"Eight, Seven..."

Nine dropped her voice in displeasure as the pair of man and woman appeared and stood in her way.

Eight was the eighth and Seven was the seventh.

Along with Nine as the ninth, they were Ten Sages just like her. The proof was the conspicuously large triangular hat placed on top of their heads.

Ten Sages——the designated people who were outstanding magicians even among the Mage's Guild. They were existences that had the highest authority over Ishana. The maximum number of had been decided as ten people. But it was less than ten people right now. There were missing numbers as some positions in Mage's Guild weren't filled.

Seven, Eight, and Nine's age was relatively young among the Ten Sages. The three of them also stood out in their abilities. But it was a well-known fact that Nine was especially young and blessed with a special talent.

"Trinity. Sorry but go ahead and take Celica with everyone."

Without taking her eyes from the two Ten Sages who stood on her way, Nine spoke in a terribly calm voice.

Trinity nodded immediately.

"Understood. Everyone, let us go~."

"Is it alright?"

Jubei was frowning in his concern, but Trinity smiled to get rid of his fear. Then she dropped her voice a little as she whispered into his ear.

"It's okay. It'll be inconvenient if we have to get out of the island from being carelessly listening in Ten Sages' affairs~. Except regarding the Black Beast, getting too deeply involved with Mage's Guild would put us into trouble."

"I see..."

He was still not yet fully convinced, but Jubei swung his tails in in exchange for nodding. The only people who had as much interest in Mage's Guild and Nine as Jubei did were just Celica and Trinity. Without needing to be urged by Trinity again, Valkenhayn, Hakumen, and Terumi promptly went out of the courtyard.

Afterwards, Jubei, Trinity, and Celica followed. ...But when she was passing Seven, he grabbed Celica's arm.

"Hey!"

Nine shouted in anger immediately. On the spur of the moment, Trinity stopped her feet while Jubei put himself on guard.

But Seven didn't reduce the strength he put in the hand that grabbed Celica.

Celica stared at Seven in wonder. It wasn't like she knew him much, but Seven was someone who had thick image of a gentleman who had polite demeanor and gentle attitude. It was surprising for him to rudely seize someone's arm while having an awfully stern face.

Still grabbing Celica's arm, Seven loudly spoke.

"You have an involvement in our discussion. You will have to remain here."

"Me...?"

"Listen to me. Just go, Celica."

Unable to just watching it, Nine stepped up and roughly separated Seven's hand from Celica's arm. Since she took the opportunity to let a light electric current flowed, Seven of course removed his hand.

But from the side, Eight interrupted with frivolous talk while fiddling her hair that spilled from the hat.

"Hmm? Why are you keeping your sister away? Don’t you feel sorry for hiding such an important thing from her?"

"Eight, you have nothing to do with this."

"Oh, but I do. Right, Celica-chan?"

While talking back with carefree attitude to the furious Nine, Eight looked at Celica.

Celica took a guess by intuition from Eight's suggestive look. Nine had something that Celica wasn't aware of. Now, she was desperately trying to keep Celica away from it.

Once she thought about it, she couldn't keep quiet anymore.

"I will stay. Trinity-san, Jubei-san, you two can go ahead."

"Eh, eh, but..."

Since Celica flatly declared it without any hint of hesitation, Trinity got flustered and then looked at Nine. Without saying anything, her gentle green eyes looked troubled and asked what to do.

Nine held her head. Nine knew Celica's personality better than anyone. When Celica looked up straight and spoke frankly like now, it would be futile for anyone to oppose her.

"...Trinity, Jubei. I will join soon with Celica, so please take care of the others. Leaving them on their own will just give endless anxiety to me."

"If Nine said so... then okay."

"We'll wait at the store. Come quick."

Trinity bowed to Seven and Eight. Jubei didn't bow but gave a suspicious glance at them. Together they turned back and left the courtyard.

When the gate toward the Mage's Guild's buildings completely closed, Nine went just next to Celica. She put her long hair onto her back while still in her irritation. After she spat out a sigh, her gaze that had been burning in resentment was now filled with unshakeable composure.

"Now, I'll listen to your business. Though, I never thought this story of yours would be anything of interest."

===Part 2===

Nine with Celica, and Seven with Eight. The cold wind in the courtyard blew through the gap between them as they stood each other.

Nine stood, folding her arms with a manner that suited her overbearing beauty. Next to the older sister, Celica was alarmed as the tension grew more violent bit by bit.

She was normally oblivious about it, but Nine, who had received a large triangular hat, was a Ten Sage. And Seven, together with Eight, wore the same hat as they were also Ten Sages.

Ten Sages had a completely different status within the people belonging in Mage's Guild. Their existences were far higher. Even the thickheaded Celica could recognize their status and other social standings. The three of them stood in the same position as the people who had the highest authority in the guild. It felt like they were sticking out like a sore thumb somewhat.

Celica was restless and kept looking around the surroundings. Despite it, Eight looked toward the gate that led to the guild before cynically raised her red-lipstick lips and showing a smile.

"You're just like a queen having followed by attendants like that. Though, this place is the majestic Mage's Guild, not your castle. So don't be mistaken, okay?"

"They are an essential force to battle Black Beast. In other words, my comrade-in-arms. Calling them outsiders or attendants... I wonder who's the one mistaking Mage's Guild as their palace?"

In no instant, Nine coldly replied the provocation with sarcasm.

Eight was at a loss for words. But she immediately pulled herself together and smiled. Then she put the hands that had been on her waist onto her chest, folding her arms embracing her body.

"Hmph, comrade-in-arms? If we remove Trinity, the rest are just suspicious people. There are beastkin, werewolf, and two others who aren't even human. I've always considered you as a weird person beforehand, but it's still surprising seeing you have a hobby to keep nonhumans in your service~."

Getting offended by her manner of speaking, Celica largely stepped forth.

"Excuse me! I don't think it's like you've just said. Jubei-san, Valkenhayn-san, Hakumen-san, and Terumi-san are trying to beat Black Beast with their utmost effort. I really don't approve you... making fool of the people who fight together with us!"

For Celica, the people Eight regarded as nonhumans were her precious sister's comrades.

Celica didn't have enough power to save her sister. That was why Celica honestly had great respect to them. Nine had approved their strength. They wield that same strength to fight together with her. Celica felt deep gratitude to them.

It was unacceptable for people who barely knew them insulted them.

Nine put her hand on Celica's enraged shoulder before speaking indifferently.

"Celica, you shouldn't speak too much with that woman. ...You might get infected with her worthless pattern of thinking."

"Wh-What did you say!? Hey, Nine. Is that how you talk your senior!?"

"Being polite is meaningless when the other party spent their life pointlessly."

"Pointless... You're the one who's pointless!"

"Leave it at that, Eight. We have an important business to do, don't we?"

Seven's composure cut up the building sparks between the women like a knife cutting a cheese.

As her partner didn't look even slightly disturbed, Eight deliberately kept her composure and cleared her throat.

"I, Indeed. You're right. Nine... this has to wait until that thing's test run."

Slowly, Eight directly spoke to Nine as if the hysteria so far was a lie.

That thing. The words made Nine's face changed.

"Causality weapon..."

Celica turned around as her sister involuntarily muttered it, having her breath taken away. Nine casted her eyes down slightly. Her mouth seemed stiff.

Nine lightly made fists and then raised her glare, looking from the wide brim of her hat. It wasn't the expression of anger. If it were put into word, then it would be contempt.

"Stop the development. Don’t make me say it over and over again."

"...The same to you, don't make me say it over again. It is indispensable for humanity."

Even if he was aware that there was contempt in Nine's eyes, Seven, with his detestable calmness, kept his elegant smile.

Beside them, Eight flicked the crystal on her earring with her fingers before she spoke.

"The preparation for its activation is about to begin soon. But a problem remains in the control system. But it can be easily solved if Celica A. Mercury is involved."

When her name got suddenly brought up, Celica jolted and pointed at herself.

Eight deeply nodded to persuade her.

"Yes. With your power, we can put it into combat. Will you cooperate?"

"No."

Nine declared strong enough to cause the illusion to quickly break as if it got slapped by her.

"If it can't be controlled, then it should be disposed. From the beginning, its existence is a mistake itself. I won't let Celica get involved. Ever."

Different from the sharp gaze that had been directed to Seven and Eight until now, there was now an invisible, surging vigor rampaging in her.

She made the oppression into physical form by putting it into her tone of voice. It slightly made both opposing Ten Sages winced unintentionally. For just a split of second, a humiliating fright showed on each of Seven and Eight's faces.

Looking at them from the side, anxiety stuck in Celica's mind. Just what ''that thing'' was that made Nine strongly rejected it like this.

She had a guess. Perhaps it was really terrifying. Or that it might expose Celica's life to danger.

Back then... back at Black Beast's last appearance eight months ago, there was something like this, too.

There was a device called ''Kushinada's Lynchpin'' in the underground of a certain research establishment. If it had been activated, it could have halted Black Beast's activity. However, the activation required Celica's life.

Nine yelled that she absolutely objected in utilizing it. Celica said that she wanted to use it.

Nine's expression currently had a bit of resemblance to the expression she had back then.

(...I think back then... it looked more like... she almost cried.)

Celica muttered as she thought about it.

Interrupting Celica's sentiment, Seven opened both his hands wide. It seemed like he was about to give a speech.

"Nine. You truly don’t understand. How many people do you think have lost their lives and live in fear due to Black Beast? This isn't the circumstance where you should put your self-interest as priority."

"I admit that the Armagus you've created is a superior measure. It's come to form because of the foundation you designed. I know that it'll be even more diverse later on, but humanity needs a decisive weapon that's more reliable!"

Taking over Seven, Eight talked passionately.

Celica could even see that they seriously meant what they said from the bottom of their hearts. But even then, both of them couldn't lit the passion inside Nine's eyes which were staring at them with intense coldness.

"Dispose it. This is an order from my position as someone who has complete authority regarding Black Beast's engagement."

"What authority!? My rank in Ten Sages is higher than yours!"

"My rights were decided in the meeting of that so called Ten Sages, Eight. Talk to the other Ten Sages if you have complaints. And..."

Nine spoke on and on quickly. Her determination itself was unshakeable and unstoppable. Putting it even heavier, Nine added the last remark. For Nine, she was certain that it itself was her true feelings.

"From now on, do not ever approach Celica again."

Celica stood dumbfounded unable to grasp even a fragment of the conversation. Then Nine grabbed her shoulder and quickly started to lead her away.

What stopped her feet wasn't the bewildered Celica, but Seven with the calmness that hid his real intention.

"I will say this once. Both Eight and I were reluctant in deciding you as the Ten Sage who should possess complete authority. You are certainly talented. But handling an army is another kind of talent."

"...Then I will also say this once. The opponent we have to defeat is Black Beast. Not someone with insignificant jealousy. And certainly not the world."

After leaving behind those words, this time Nine took along Celica and got out of the courtyard.

Stiff noises rang within the Mage's Guild's hallway in fast rhythm.

Nine's pace was usually fast. But it now, like she did at times, particularly made unpleasant footsteps.

Celica's footsteps followed it in her fluster.

"Onee-chan, Onee-chan!"

She had called her out countless times. They got out of the Mage's Guild's main entrance with Nine's feet remained unresponsive. Then Celica strongly pulled her sister's arm and forcibly stopped her.

"Onee-chan! I've told you to wait, but why don't you answer?"

"...You should know my answer if you listened before. This is all for you."

Without shaking off Celica's arms, Nine reluctantly stopped her feet following Celica. Then she let out a sigh of resignation.

Celica's ponytail sprung as she quickly nodded.

"I did hear it. What's ''that thing'' that Seven-san and Eight-san were talking about earlier? What did they mean by needing my power?"

Even if someone had a natural talent in magic, a fitting training was required to handle it. But Celica was able to use healing magic from the beginning without any practice.

However, her healing magic wasn't the important one. The power gifted to Celica when she was born had more to do with her physical constitution.

Celica could suppress seithr only by being in a place. In addition, she could also stop seithr from entering again until the place had been cleared out of seithr.

Celica didn't really understand concerning her odd physical constitution. But she herself had vaguely guessed that her body was seemingly a bit peculiar.

She had thought that that was why what Eight said about ''your power'' was probably something no one but her could do.

"...It's better for you not to know."

Nine shook her head. As she was slipping from her hands, Celica hurriedly grabbed Nine again.

"You quickly hide it again! Onee-chan is always like this!"

"Celica..."

The worried voice of the older sister reprimanded her.

Celica tightly grabbed her sister's hand with both hands and looked up at her.

An honest determination dwelled beyond the pupils that had the color of wet soil. She stared so intense that it was enough to pierce the person she was looking at.

"See, I know that Onee-chan's thinking a lot of things regarding my safety. I'm happy that you've been concerned and worried about me."

She must have already knew what Celica was going to say next. Inside the stern eyes that she put on the corner, a kindness she wouldn't give to anyone else but Celica and also a frail look passed on Nine's eyes.

She noticed it, but Celica didn't hesitate to continue. After all, it was unmistakably her true feeling. She couldn't lie about her feelings to people important to her.

"But I'm not sure if I'll be happy not knowing about it. So even if I regret it, even if it puts Onee-chan into trouble, I just can't comprehend it if I don't see it myself."

"I do know your personality. But I can't tell you anything about this case. I can't let you know about it. You can't even get involved with it for a bit."

Nine didn't relent from Celica's strength. While pressing her forehead with fingers like she had headache, Nine put her unshakeable resolve into words.

"Why are you so...!"

Getting irritated because Nine wouldn't reveal what she had been keeping her out, Celica's words turned sour in her protest.

However, something came to her mind immediately. Nine had always been thinking about Celica. She knew about it as it had been accumulating one by one from when she was a child.

That was why if Nine told her to stay out so forcefully, then it must be something unfavorable to Celica.

"Is it something dangerous?"

Perhaps it concerned not just about Celica, but something even more expansive.

Suppressing her childish selfishness, Celica lowered her eyes in worry.

Giving it a thought, Nine's sharp but also kind eyes were directed to somewhere distant.

"They're just desperate people wanting to utilize a failure. It's just a boring rivalry of adults. ...Just that."

Those words couldn't have been a lie. But for Celica, it didn't feel like she would tell the truth. Nine had always been concerned about Celica. She always had something she hide.

If Celica were to speak her intention, she wanted to ask what Nine was hiding and why she hid it. She wanted to know about all the circumstances. But Celica gave up in pressing her for a moment.

Her sister had an equal stubbornness as her. If she had decided so, then she wouldn't yield so easily. Besides... considering Nine had been busy with her activities every day, Celica felt guilty if she ended up increasing her burden with her selfish words.

"...You see. I'm not strong and not really good in using magic to fight. But I will do anything if I can be useful for Onee-chan. That's why, tell me when the needs for my strength arrive."

Surely she would be excused if she was only this selfish. Celica straightly looked at Nine while telling her.

Nine's mouth began to open and made a slight smile. She gently released Celica's hands and then used the free hands to wrap Celica's cheeks.

"Celica. You don't have to worry about anything. I will definitely protect you."

"Onee-chan..."

It was by no means satisfactory words. Because it had the same meaning as she didn't have to help her.

But her decision had supported Nine somewhat. If that could help her, then it was fine for now.

Celica put a bright smile to cheer her up while thinking about it.

Since Nine and Celica had left, Seven and Eight were left in a courtyard filled with rich summer greenery's scent. With the same stern gaze, they stared toward the gate leading to Mage's Guild.

Eventually, Eight rudely stomped the stove pavement under her feet with the heel of her long boot in annoyance.

"Huh, what's with that woman!? Even though she's a newbie, she has a look as if she's controlling the Mage's Guild, including Ten Sages. She should keep her manner as she's a bit younger than us!"

As the single hit to the ground didn't relieve her from the resentment inside her stomach, Eight gnawed the lipstick covered lips and walked around.

Looking from the side at the woman's long mantle as she wandered around, Seven breathed a sigh with deep wrinkles on his forehead. While lifting the thin frame of his glasses with middle finger, he stiffly shook his head.

"Dispose of it...? That is no joke. Roughly speaking, it was us who have constructed it until this stage. Not her. While it may be true that she assembled the foundation, it is annoying that she's acting like she owned it all this time."

"Hey, Seven. You don't really mean you're going to dispose it, do you?"

Rushing over, Eight put her hand on Seven's shoulder, raising her eyes on him as she demanded an answer.

"It is a hope. Humanity's... no, our hope! Sure, the Armagus is amazing, but it won't give us victory against Black Beast. It's not significant enough to test out the difference in power with the monster!"

"I know. I am not planning to have it disposed before my eyes. If it were realized, we could show the world of Nine's shallowness."

A while after the heating discussion, Seven's tone of voice took a steep turn downward. The easy-going ice blue gaze looked dull.

"However... it cannot be used as of now. We need Celica A. Mercury."

"Can we just use it without her?"

"We cannot as it is too dangerous. Calm yourself a little. Do you want to bear the stigma of killing your allies?"

"That's true, but do you think we can deceive Nine's eyes? Unless fortune's on our side..."

"——It seems there's an interesting discussion going on here~."

All of a sudden, a third voice interrupted.

Startled, Seven and Eight's body stiffened.

There shouldn't be anyone in the courtyard. Seven and Eight had been checking it with their magic. Before the moment they heard the voice, the courtyard was supposed to be clear of any visible creature other than insects and birds.

Eight rocked her large earrings as she turned around. Seven just gave a gaze at toward the voice.

Both of them recognized the standing man. At the same time, they both grasped the reason bit by bit. That's right. Since he was the man who followed her personally, it was no wonder if he could slip through Ten Sages' eyes.

Step by step, the man drew near.

"Hey... tell me the details."

As if crawling out from the distinct shade of trees, the voice made a chill running on Seven and Eight's spines as he spoke.

===Part 3===

There was a house that served as coffee shop on the sideways of Ishana's main street.

The shop had a lovely atmosphere with brick ornaments arranged on its white wall. White and light brown planters were placed around the entrance. Together lined up with them was an easel with a small blackboard leaning on it. The blackboard had today's recommendation written.

The time was three and a half in the afternoon. It was a bit late to have a tea.

Running and skipped a short stair that only had three flight of steps, Celica entered inside the shop along with Nine. The ringing door chime above her sounded refreshing.

"Let's see..."

Trinity and the others had been separated from them, so they should have come here earlier. Celica looked inside the store that had the sweet smell of butter and sugar drifting. Then, she immediately found a platinum blonde girl stood up and waving her small hand.

"There! Trinity-san, sorry to keep you waiting!"

As her footsteps made low tapping noises on the wooden floor, she went inside while taking Nine along.

Trinity and the others' table was next to a tall decorative plant. But before she pulled a chair, Celica looked puzzled as she saw the faces there.

"Huh? Only you two?"

Only Trinity and Jubei were seated there. Valkenhayn, Hakumen, and Terumi, who should have gone out of the courtyard with them earlier, were nowhere to be seen.

The cat on the table answered Celica's question while resting his chin on his hand.

"Valkenhayn and Hakumen said they have other appointment. Terumi spoke about goin' to toilet along the way and disappeared on his own."

"Eeeh!? Just when I thought everyone will finally have tea together..."

Dejected, Celica dropper her shoulders. She thought her longtime dream would come true today. But then she instantly pulled herself together from the disappointment and raised her cheerful face before sitting beside Jubei.

If they had errands, then there was nothing she could do. Starting from today, the base point was Ishana. There should be another chance later.

Nine also pulled a chair. The white thighs peeking from her miniskirt rubbed together as she crossed her legs. Even Celica took notice of it. She sat on an open seat between Trinity and Jubei.

Calling a waitress who was on her way, Nine ordered ice coffee and chocolate mousse.

"Ah, I want a cold lemon and... mille-feuille!"

As she wrote Celica's order, the waitress in bob cut replied with a smile and turned back toward the kitchen.

"You should have eaten first. Both of you are really principled."

Facing Trinity and Jubei, Nine dropped a smile.

Both of their orders were already placed on the table. Before Trinity was a hot royal milk tea and baked cheese cake. But in front of Jubei was a cup filled with green tea and pound cakes with green tea powder. There were traces that they had drank for a bit, but their cakes remained untouched.

"There's a green tea menu here, huh? First time I saw it."

Celica curiously looked at the cup in front of Jubei. Jubei twitched his whiskers to humor her.

"Seems it's a new menu. It's thanks to the increasin' flow of goods from various countries."

"But you put water inside, didn't you."

From the next seat, Nine lightly poked fun at him. There was no steam coming from the cup. Beside the cup, there were several glasses that had previously been filled with water placed on the table.

Jubei's face started to look a little bad.

"Can't help it. It's too hot."

"Fufu. You like tea but can't drink it hot. So cute."

Nine used her finger to poke the white fur on Jubei's cheek. Then, Jubei suddenly sprung up.

"Cute...!? Like I said, please stop sayin' something like that in public..."

"Oh, it's fine. There's only Celica and Trinity here."

"That's not the problem!"

"Ufufu, please don’t worry about us~. Right, Celica-san~?"

Nine stared at the beastkin with a girlish look that would make the people in Mage's Guild who barely knew her doubted their eyes. Jubei's pointed ears kept twitching as he couldn't calm down.

Trinity nonchalantly brought her cup to her mouth while seeing their exchange.

Celica raised both hands and rested her chin there. She kept nodding with face full of smile.

"Yup. I really like seeing Onee-chan and Jubei-san getting along. Although sometimes I get embarrassed, too."

"Y-You're wrong. I don't really... Uhhh..."

Jubei waved his shaking, bulky hand in the air.

Interrupting his excuse, the waitress finally came carrying Nine and Celica's orders.

Didn't want to expose himself anymore, Jubei shrunk his body with his head down. He lied in wait, concealing his sigh between the lined up tableware.

After a while, the Mercury sisters drew each of their drinks toward themselves. When he heard the noise, Jubei could only let a sigh of relief and raised his face.

Then he dejectedly lowered his whiskers.

"...Of course, you're doin' it."

He dropped his voice as he muttered.

Didn't have a clue, Celica followed Jubei's gaze and understood why.

Nine's supple fingers picked up a pitcher filled with gum syrup that was served with the ice coffee before endlessly pouring its content into her glass. When the clear fluid finally depleted, this time she tilted another pitcher filled with milk like she did before. The white fluid quietly muddied the ice coffee.

"Ah, can I get another gum syrup?"

[[Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|thumb]]

Without even ruining the smile for business purpose, the waitress Nine called immediately came with a spare pitcher.

Of course, she also poured it into her glass without remain.

The water level of the coffee that got corrupted with syrup and milk had increased almost to the glass' edge.

Using a straw, Nine skillfully stirred the brand ice coffee.

"I've said it already but... it's bad for your body."

Jubei knew it was pointless from the start. It was obvious as it sounded like he had given up.

Acting like it didn't concern her at all, Nine calmly drank the ice coffee that was a little denser than normal.

"Actually, it'll be good for my body if I ingest moderate amount of sugar."

"Uh. Is that... moderate?"

"Jubei. You don't like sweets that much? "

"It's not like that... Nah, it's fine. My bad."

After his doubtful eyes glanced at the empty pitcher again, Jubei seemed to avert his eyes from something and then sipped his warm green tea.

Looking at that banter, Celica exchanged glances with Trinity. They both burst into laughter at the same time.

Noticing it immediately, Jubei stared at them with bitter look on his sullen face.

"...What. Why are you laughin'?"

"No, no. Nothing at all."

"Ufufu. Please don't mind us~."

Playing dumb, Celica and Trinity spontaneously hid their suggestive smiles with both hands.

For several months, Nine and Jubei had obviously become close. It wasn't an exaggeration saying that they had become intimate. Celica was happy with it.

Everyone had been commenting on Nine's natural gift and her abilities. Moreover, they also said Nine had a violent temperament and that she wouldn't go easy about anything. Trinity was the only friend that had become close to her older sister. Celica had also never heard about Nine being approached by guys for several years now.

For her sister being this lovey dovey with someone while having tea was... Rather than a younger sister, the delightfulness she felt was like what a mother would have.

Nine drank her ice coffee while watching every single move from Jubei. Meanwhile, Jubei kept getting into panic although he was going out with her.

While watching both of them, Celica cheerfully ate her mille-feuille. The light pie and strong taste of the custard cream's egg tasted even better.

Then, Trinity suddenly half-rose to her feet.

"Ah, Kazu... Terumi-san."

Slipping into the friendly chat inside the store, a small and sweet voice called a name.

As Celica turned around, she saw a tall man wearing low hood approaching them. He didn’t really felt appropriate with the fairy-tale atmosphere of the store.

Instead of calling him, Celica waved her hand. Terumi quickly stopped for a moment. But without making the previous action looked obvious, he came close to their table.

Just after that, Nine's eyes sharpened.

"Where did you go?"

As if reflecting her doubting voice, the atmosphere got stiffened.

But Terumi didn't even pay attention to the changing atmosphere. He distorted his mouth as he laughed. Avoiding the empty space next to Celica, he sat down beside Trinity.

"Toilet, toilet. You heard from them, didn't you?"

"You better not do anything as you please."

"Hmm, so you'll wait for me whenever I go to toilet? Nice hobby you got there."

Nine's look got even sharper. The atmosphere made it felt like she would proceed to stand up and grab his collar. Celica placed both hands on the table as if to interrupt them.

"Onee-chan, Terumi-san. Let's stop this already. We're having a tea now."

Without raising the attention of other customers, Celica put in a reproachful tone.

Taking the opportunity, Terumi raised both hands; making a pose like he surrendered.

"Hey, you're doubting me too much. Forgot? I can't ''lie'' to you. You're the one who used that annoying magic to me."

Terumi had been inflicted with ''Mind Eater'' by Nine. It made him unable to disobey Nine's command nor lying to her.

"You're wasting time doubting me. Don't you hate doing pointless thing? Miss. Ten. Sages."

His sarcasm made Nine's eyebrows twitched. But before she could answer, Jubei interrupted like Celica did.

"Don't get too sensitive, Nine. Mind Eater's working. Have he actually gone against your order once?"

Nine could just find his whereabouts if she felt liked it. Even when earlier Jubei told her that Terumi was gone, Nine should have searched for Terumi's location. As its result was that she knew he was heading to the store, she didn't look deeper into it.

Both Jubei and Celica gave a soothing look at Nine. Then she put it aside as she sighed.

"...Oh well. It's not good arguing here."

Averting her eyes from the gazes, Nine scooped her chocolate mousse with fork.

Seeing the topic was over, Terumi greatly tilted his chair and stopped an unfortunate waitress passing by.

"Hey, miss. Get me the usual black tea and hardboiled egg."

As he arbitrarily made an order, Terumi returned the chair to its original position with slight noise.

Trinity just watched the scene quietly beside him.

Whenever Trinity looked at Terumi, sometimes, just sometimes, she would make a painful look. Even Celica knew the reason. Terumi really resembled him. A young student who were very close to Trinity that unfortunately had disappeared from the academy unnoticed.

Their behavior and expression were completely different, but the voice and presence were surprisingly similar. If he were to remove the hood he never took off, she wondered if the face of that friend would appear.

That was why when Terumi here, Trinity surely remembered about that friend of hers. Even while it had only been eight months, Celica could remember Ragna on a whim.

When she thought about it, a suffocating sensation arose in her chest.

"Okay!"

Determined, Celica suddenly raised the corners of her eyes and struck the table with both hands.

"Let's talk about something fun!"

The atmosphere had been somewhat gloomy for a while. Heavy. Painful.

In this tea time that supposed to be more fun, Celica wanted for everyone to get along more and more. Fully embraced that belief, Celica haphazardly stood up.

However, during that moment, Celica plunged forward too much and her feet strongly kicked the table.

"Wha, wha..."

As the momentum ruined her balance, Celica greatly bent backward.

"Look out, Celica!"

Jubei immediately reacted. He stretched his hand to support Celica from the side. Jubei's hand supported Celica... or as it supposed to be but immediately, Celica poorly grabbed the back of the chair where Jubei had been sitting.

Celica's hand firmly grabbed the back of the chair and then grasped it strongly. Along with Jubei's tail.

"UGYAAH!?"

A terrible scream that had never been heard by anyone escaped from Jubei's mouth. The small body which was covered in thick fur jumped significantly at the spot with a jolt.

With incomparable strength to Celica, Jubei's knees hit the tabletop. The table obediently moved in a big way from the impact. Nine got surprised. Then the ice coffee she held that had been raised a bit leaped greatly...

The spilling mixture of ice coffee, gum syrup, and coffee milk was now all over Trinity's face.

"Ah..."

The leaked small voice was Trinity's.

Then a painful silence flowed into the ears of the people confined in the table.

Even the gentle friendly chat inside the store, which was supposed to be audible, seemed to vanish somewhere.

Eventually, Trinity gently removed the glasses that had become wet from the thick liquid of the ice coffee.

Her hung expression was hidden by the fluffy hair flowing from front and both sides. However, there was no doubt that the mood changed for the higher.

"...It seems my glasses are stained."

The sweet echo sounded like usual. On the contrary, fear clouded Celica and Nine's hearts as they understood the situation.

"Uh, umm, Trinity-san...? So-Sorry. I, um, never thought this would happen...!"

"Let's talk it together, Trinity! We surely will come into understanding!"

"Wh-What? What's going on?"

Though he grasped the tension of the situation by watching Celica and Nine apologizing profusely, Jubei couldn't understand what was happening. He was flustered while holding his aching tail.

Nine then grasped his hand.

"I'll tell the reason later. But for now, we should apologize. You too!"

Being turned around strong enough to make a noise, Terumi, who was stretching his hand to get the black tea that had just come, raised his face.

"Huh? Me too!?"

"Just apologize!"

"Tch, dammit. What's with you? Her glasses are just dirty, so..."

"'Just'? Did you say 'just' before...?"

Trinity's whisper silenced Terumi's abusive words as he started to grumble. Normally, it shouldn't be happening. But currently, Trinity wasn't in her usual state.

In the end, Trinity slowly took a breath.

"...Everyone, I have to tell something."

Her smile was kind enough to be horrific.

===Part 4===

The sky of the endless night had a full moon again tonight. It looked similar to a water basin.

The down pouring silver light was serene and cold. It illuminated the erected castle. The beautiful but solemn castle like those from fairy tales was among the vast rose garden. It stood alone in silence.

A place belonged to nowhere, yet connected with every dark night of the world. Exist but nonexistent. Similar the other side of the moon... Once, this place was described as such by the lord of the castle. The castle of the vampire who spent his live watching over the people in the world.

As her predecessor, Clavis Alucard, died around eight months ago, Rachel Alucard presently acted as the castle's lady. Still a young female vampire, the torn, small world recognized her as the new master. It was painted in the bountiful red of roses, befitting the youth of the castle's lady.

The spectacle of the garden was very magnificent as could be seen from a long vertical window installed in a room of the castle.

Rachel touched the cold windowpane with the young fingers peeking from the sleeve of her black dress. Slipping from her favorite scenery, she removed her gaze from it and elegantly turned behind.

"...I see. You can't remember it still."

Together with the girl's movement, her golden hair that were tied at high position on both sides swayed along with the big ribbons.

The faint magical light flickered inside the room, revealing two figures beside Rachel. At the same time, the light indicated a tall man with muscular body.

The rose red pupils of the adolescent girl were directed toward the taller figure. Illuminated by the faint light, the emerging white figure looked just like a ghost.

"It appears that we cannot depend on your memories, Mr. Hero of the Future."

Putting her slight disappointment, Rachel addressed the ghost.

The ghost's name was Hakumen.

"...Do you know what he intend to accomplish?"

He stared directly at Rachel without making any slight movement, questioning with muffled voice. Those who didn't know Hakumen would see him like a talking sculpture.

Amused by it, Rachel slowly blinked her dollish large eyes.

"Compared to you who don't remember anything, I would say so."

"Then, is that man really scheming something...?"

Between Hakumen and Rachel, the other figure of man asked with a little bit of eagerness. When he took a step forward, the tied long hair on his back swayed anxiously. He was Valkenhayn.

Toward the question from the loyal butler who had been serving from her father, Clavis' time, Rachel answered not with words. She turned toward the window again and only responded with silence and distant gaze.

In his regret, Valkenhayn tightened the fist in front of his chest.

"Regardless, that man has the scent of danger. He shouldn't have been released before... It is not too late. While Mind Eater is still effective, I shall take his life!"

"You must not, Valkenhayn."

With the coolness of the north wind, Rachel severed the butler's fierceness.

Contrary to their young appearance, her eyes contained deep wisdom. The blood red pupils faintly wavered.

"That man must not be killed. He still has some values. No, his help is indispensable. If not, then there will be no significance in anyone's struggle."

After speaking that much, Rachel briefly sighed. When she closed her eyes, her long eyelashes made shadows on the pale skin around her eyes.

"...Besides, we are not able to kill that man."

Her muttering voice slightly shook the air.

Groaning, Valkenhayn turned silent. Hakumen just stood there quietly.

Without directing her eyes to anyone, Rachel lightly bit her flower bud-like lips.

Her eyes were watching everything in the world. Her ears were hearing everything in the world. Her mind was memorizing everything in the world. However, her hands couldn’t change the world. Even if she knew what awaited in the future.

"It is humanity's choice that will decide the future. It will never change now and forever. That is why, it is not something we can change."

The red eyes looked at the white face. They had a sympathy somewhere.

There was a deteriorating sweet scent in the flowing silence. It might came from Valkenhayn's master.

Eventually, Hakumen pulled his body and turned his back from the young lady of the castle. The tall, large sword he carried bore some kind of dignity into it.

"If that is your conclusion, then I will not oppose. However, whether you choose providence, reasons, or none at all, I have a different belief than yours."

"You spoke of interesting thing. Will you try and do the impossible?"

"My blade is to slay my enemy... the Dark One. I would cut reasons to carry that purpose if needed."

After leaving those words, Hakumen largely stepped forward. With the spilling silver hair on his back swaying, he left the dim room.

Watching over the retreating figure from behind, Rachel engraved a weak smile. But her eyes were far from smiling as they were gleaming with cold light.

"...Cut reasons... Then you would sever this tale? Do you, Mr. Hero?"

The moon in the sky of the rose garden didn’t reply. Of course, Rachel didn't have the answer to her own question.

There was only her incomparably loyal butler giving a bow to her before exiting the room to brew her tea.

While listening to the departing footsteps, Rachel opened the window wide. Just as she did so, the scent of night and rose surged forward.

In the feeling of the night. In the empty feeling of the night, she longed to drink Valkenhayn's black tea.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-30T17:07:02Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

"Where am I...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

Nine dropped her voice in displeasure as the pair of man and woman appeared and stood in her way.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-30T08:09:56Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

"Where am I...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

Nine dropped her voice in displeasure as the pair of man and woman who appeared and stood in her way.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2014-07-20T16:03:37Z

Spesialo: /* The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2014-07-20T16:02:19Z

Spesialo: /* Phase Shift 2 */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - White Blade, A Flower]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1

2014-07-20T16:02:00Z

Spesialo: Created page with "==Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower== ===Part 1=== In the center of a dim room, a pale white light had been lit. It was a transparent sphere floating in empty space with the ..."

==Chapter 1: White Blade, A Flower==

===Part 1===

In the center of a dim room, a pale white light had been lit. It was a transparent sphere floating in empty space with the size of a human head. Rather than electrons, the borne light was made by a magic with the technique of alchemy etched as a name.

The sphere, which was hanging in the air as if there was invisible pedestal, was surrounded by five figures.

One was a petite girl wearing a full length robe. Beautiful platinum blonde was overflowing from the hood she put on, sparkling like sunlight as it was struck by the bland light.

Standing next to her was an even more petite silhouette. Its body height was about as tall as a human children, but the appearance was like a bipedal cat. The tail on the back was long. The odd thing was that it branched into two.

On to the next one. In contrast, this time it was a middle-aged tall man with grumpy looks. He wore a refined attire with high quality shirt and vest, but they didn't hid the glimpses of his sturdy build underneath.

Standing in line with him was a tall man with height approximately the same with the middle-aged man, but with far thinner figure. Standing with both of his hands inserted into the pockets of his long coat, he wore a low hood that made even his eyes hidden in the shadow.

And then looking like giving them glances when they stared at the sphere, another girl stood. A long hair crossing over her waist, skin white enough to be called transparent. The most standing out was a large triangular hat placed on her head.

Her name was Nine.

The previous thin man was Yuuki Terumi.

The middle-aged man was Valkenhayn R. Hellsing.

The cat with two tails was Jubei.

The platinum blonde girl was Trinity Glassfille.

They gave each of their thoughts to as they were staring at the sphere. Inside it, the shifting of the current world situations were projected alternately.

"...So far, the representatives of many nations that are in catastrophe are currently taking refuge in Ishana. There are preparation to devise a plan for the cooperation of each nations with Ishana as the focus."

In the silent room, Trinity began to talk with her slow, soft voice that was like unfolding ripple on water. Responding to her voice, the images of those catastrophic countries were floating and disappearing in turn.

Frowning with sad expression for a moment toward those spectacles, Trinity pushed up her large round glasses for a bit and continued on.

"However as for the countries with relatively low damage, the nations are being caution to have them participating in their policies that's centered in Ishana. As yet, the dialogue are still going on and has yet to reach conclusion as there are countries that denied participating in the congress. No, if there's still no conclusion, then it's still okay but..."

"So a confrontation is growing between the countries that have representatives in Ishana with those that don't. ...Even though this isn't the situation for quarreling between fellow mankind."

Taking over Trinity's sorrowful words, Valkenhayn spoke in grimace. Looking at him with his large eyes, Jubei's cat mouth snickered.

"There ain't gonna be any fair arguing. They're the lucky chaps. It's just natural."

There was a somewhat discomfort in the clear male voice of the beast, but no one in the room kept it in mind.

Gazing at the shining sphere, Jubei's lower nose bridge wrinkled.

"They ain't gonna understand unless they see with their own eyes. About the terror... of ''Black Beast''."

Black Beast.

Seven years ago... between 2099 to 2100 AD, it appeared. A monster similar to a gigantic mass of shadow.

Together with the appearance of Black Beast, the world was filled with substance called ''seithr''. Guided by seithr, Black Beast's destructive scars were marked all over the world starting with Japan.

Without any means to fight, humanity got driven away. In merely six years after Black Beast appeared, the total population got decreased in half.

But last year, the last day of 2106 AD. At the very same day that marked seven years had passed since Black Beast emerged. The same like when the monster which terrorized the world emerged, it was suddenly gone.

"It has been eight months since the last appearance of that monster. This too much of an inactivity must have dulled the nations' judgment. Among them, the people who say Black Beast is no more are beginning to appear."

Valkenhayn lowly groaned as if to suppress his resentment.

Trinity gently pressed her chest and slightly drew her chin.

"The threat hasn't disappeared yet... Even now the seithr mist is still blowing throughout the world. The remnants of Black Beast are also threatening people..."

"Not gettin' the cooperation of the countries means the cooperation between Ishana and United Nations ain't going well. The investigation for the missing 'Kushinada's Lynchpin' is still going on. But since the UN's planning to do it with their ways, gettin' intelligence is complicated."

Jubei spoke with sighs mixed in while the long tails on his back swayed in alert. At the same time, the floating lengthy image stirred in the sphere.

"...Eight months."

A noise from the five extending shadows was resounded. Sharp, cold voice muttered. A large triangular hat was awfully standing out. It was Nine.

Staring at the sphere floating in air, Nine folded her arms under her voluptuous chest and supported her chin with her fingers as she pondered.

She recalled a certain man. Eight months ago, they met on the day of Black Beast's last appearance and parted with him on the very same day.

The man had spoken. That the Black Beast's activities would be halted for one year.

——''One year. During that time, get the strength needed for humanity to battle the Black Beast.''

Nine remembered clearly the words she had heard eight months ago, down to his tone of voice. No, those words didn't become clearer as day went by. Day by day... as the period where the disappearance of Black Beast continued, she realized that he was saying the truth.

There were still four months until the pronounced one year ended. If it had passed, it would likely, surely to appear.

"No conventional weapons could be used against Black Beast. Even if in the future some immensely powerful weapons were made, they wouldn't hurt the Black Beast. ...Isn't that so?"

Nine's sharply pointed voice was like she put ice on the stretched string of the room's tension.

Beside the owner of the voice, stood a man. He wore a low hood that hid his expression and hadn't been talking nor opened his mouth until now. He was Yuuki Terumi.

The mouth on his face which was exposed by the sole light plainly answered.

"Yeah, that's right."

"With the exception of ''magic'', hurting that monster requires utilizing seithr."

"Eyyup. ...Also, don't make me explain the same thing over and over. You grown old, bitch?"

He spat out a curse since he was getting tired of it. Then Nine scowled sternly and shot him a death stare.

But she immediately shook off the fury from her gaze and turned to the other direction with her hair fluttered.

"The means to attack Black Beast by utilizing seithr, ''armagus'', is almost complete."

"Armagus... If I remember correctly, it could make normal people who ain't mage to use magic. "

"It's a little different."

Toward Jubei's admiration, Nine slightly slackened her mouth and answered.

"The fundamentals of magic and armagus are different. Magic borrows the spiritual power that's originally present in nature and then put it to use. In regard to armagus, it's invoked by utilizing seithr. If there's no seithr, it can't be used. Since ordinary people can't handle seithr, the ''grimoire'' is necessary to make it feasible."

"Grimoire?"

The one who tilted her head slightly as she asked was Trinity. Nine slightly nodded.

"Although I said grimoire, it doesn't mean that's the real form. It changes the gathered seithr in armagus, kind of like a converter. Anyway, it makes it possible for even people outside Ishana to attack Black Beast."

Answering without pause, Nine shifted her gaze for an instant, stealing a glance of the man next to her.

The development of armagus had begun approximately half a year ago. Nine was the one who had fabricated armagus' basis theory, but Terumi was indispensable to complete it in a short time.

Terumi possessed a massive knowledge regarding Black Beast and seithr. It was because of that knowledge that establishing armagus' form was possible.

Again, Nine recalled the words of the man she had met eight months ago. He had also said something else. That she should watch out for Yuuki Terumi.

Nine had heard those words, yet she had taken out Terumi from the deep basement of a certain castle. She also had firmly applied ''Mind Eater'', a magic that made him completely unable to defy its user, controlling over his will.

"But although I said ordinary people can use it, it doesn't really mean that anyone can do it. An aptitude is required in themselves. The manufacturing of grimoire is going well, but there's insufficient number of people who could use it. If it remains as it is, the counter measure for Black Beast would be imperfect. If possible, it should be a powerful measure, rather than being able to exhibit strength without having to be bound with seithr. For example..."

"Like the weapon we use?"

Jubei held out a single sword on his back. The sword that came out of the dark had been given to him by Nine about one month ago.

Of course, it wasn't an ordinary sword. It was a specially made article that had alchemy and magic's techniques included in its making. Instead of clearing away a certain mass of seithr, the sharp blade could cut it up.

The same way as him, Trinity also held out the specialized weapon Nine had put her hands into. The small-sized cane could transform by taking the nature of magic Trinity used in mind.

"Yes. But even then, they're still weak. It shouldn't be like armagus which is only a substitute for magic or those prototypes given to you guys... We require weapons that have more specialized ability in order to defeat the Black Beast."

Nine spoke stubbornly as if burdening herself with a new task.

Toward her, a small laugh interrupted from beside her.

"Weapons... huh."

There was no wondering about the owner of the voice with the ridiculing tone. Nine looked at Terumi with cold eyes.

His slender body was turned at the sphere floating in the room like always, but the glance that had a suggestive indication drifting about was peeking at Nine.

"You okay not telling our dear friends the details? It's looking like you're making the weapons in dark here~ ...You hear me?"

"I don't need you to interrupt the conversation. Be quiet, Terumi."

As she spoke with the tone of voice as if holding him down, Nine hit the floor with her high heel. The rough but somehow graceful noise loudly rang out.

If Nine told him to be silent. Terumi would do so. Mind Eater was that kind of a magic. Terumi was silent, but he stood while still making a grin on his mouth.

Drawing her gaze from the face that looked like holding a burst of laughter, Nine sighed in her annoyance.

As if to calm the irritated Nine after watching her, Jubei distorted his face and made a bitter smile. He then shrugged his small shoulders.

"So as of now, there's only one way to effectively attack Black Beast. If the weapons Nine spoke's been completed, we'll be able stand on equal ground with that monster and challenge it."

However, that speech resulted in a new irritation for Nine.

Playing her fingers on the brim of the large triangular hat that was also a symbol of wisdom, Nine pointed her chin toward the space between Jubei and Valkenhayn.

"...And? Where's the only person who has the means to attack Black Beast, Hakumen, go?"

Originally, the empty spot where the harsh words were thrown to supposed to have a sixth person standing together with them.

===Part 2===

Ishana, an island floating on ocean.

The island was painted in lushly green nature and lovely townscape. It was known as ''Mage's Guild'' outside the island.

In the other side of history, the Mage's Guild had constantly influenced the change in the world. The organization existed to protect and enhance alchemy and magic, the techniques that should have been forgotten in ancient times. They didn't belong to any country nor bend to anyone. As present, there was a grand academy established in the center to pass down the continuously inherited ancient wisdom and vast knowledge to the next generation.

In the academy's courtyard, she stood alone.

The raised tall trees were sparkling in bright green from the summer sunlight. Between those trees, the white sunlight filtering through trees fell upon the small stone pavement that was like stitched on the ground.

Although its vicinity was encircled by buildings related to the academy and Mage's Guild, this place didn't have such enclosed feeling at all. Rather than a courtyard within a school, it appeared more like a hidden garden.

Sitting on a deserted bench set under the shade of a tree in at the corner of the garden, Celica A. Mercury were swinging her feet.

The academy uniform in shades of white and black had magician motif on it. The short mantle on her back was fluttering in the wind. Her thick light brown hair that was tied on high position and the treetop of the courtyard were rustling together, making refreshing noises.

"Looks like Onee-chan isn't done yet."

There was a brick building of Mage's Guild at the end of a path close to her. There was a meeting being held inside a council room which had barrier that wouldn't leak any voice or information to outside. Celica's older sister, Nine, was participating in the meeting.

Celica was waiting for the sister and her companions to come out after the meeting ended.

The wind carrying greenery scent was softly blowing through.

"...It feels good."

Celica straightened her posture and lifted her head. The sunshine passed through the trees next to her before shining upon her cheeks and forehead.

Today, like always, Ishana's air was clear without any stagnation.

Seven years ago along with the appearance of Black Beast, seithr had been overflowing throughout the world and polluting the atmosphere. It lessened the wind, weakened the waves, and made the soil barren. The seasons lost their characteristics as the weather got disturbed. The creatures that constantly got exposed by thick seithr would lose their original form and go mad, destroying everything.

However, Ishana wasn't like that. The island that was managed by magic was protected by an invisible barrier. The air, water, and soil were pure, uncontaminated by seithr.

As a matter of fact, there was an incident last year when the barrier had damages, resulting seithr entering the island for one time. But Celica didn't know much about that as the incident occurred immediately after Celica slipped out of the island for an important affair she had to do. When Celica returned to Ishana, the barrier had already been repaired completely.

With the infiltrating seithr purified, Ishana was now thoroughly clean without any glimpse of the incident.

Celica deeply inhaled Ishana's air into her chest.

"I wonder what his face would look like if I brought him to this island."

While narrowing her eyes from the slipping sunlight shining on them, she smiled gently.

What she was picturing beyond the light and greeneries curtains was the face of a friend important to Celica.

...Friend might not be correct. To tell the truth, Celica didn't know what she should regard him as. She didn't have a formal relationship to refer him as an acquaintance, but he wasn't what she would usually call a friend either.

[[Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|thumb]]

In just a few days, he got awfully close to her. He had helped her. He had supported her. He had protected her.

He was... such an irreplaceable person.

"Fufu, I'm sure he'd be amazed. Ah, but he might have unexpectedly seen a similar place. After all, he knew much about magic even though he's an outsider for this island... He's such a mysterious person."

Without realizing, she actively talked to herself in this place that had no indication of other person.

She met him eight months ago, during the end of last year. He had white hair and a green eye on the left side only. His posture was tall. He was rough around the edges, but very kind.

Since they parted so sudden on top of that he never told much about himself, Celica didn't get to know him well enough. But a lot of strength given by him was always burning inside Celica's chest.

There was no moment when she forgot about him. He was an important, precious...

Suddenly, a light was glimmering besides Celica's gaze.

It was probably the sunlight filtering through trees. But when the light blinded Celica's eyes for an instant, her sight got completely engulfed in the next moment.

(Eh...!?)

Her voice of surprise didn't get resounded.

As if the world had been turned inside out in the blink of an eye, Celica's surroundings turned to bright white.

The courtyard's wind and rustling branches were no more. With sound and smell disappeared, it was hard to grasp which direction was up and down. It was even uncertain for gravity to exist. Inside the completely white space, only Celica was there.

No, there was something else. A mirror. When she turned her face around to look at the surroundings, the rectangular mirror had stood there unnoticed, projecting Celica's whole body.

(Where's this? Why is a mirror here...?)

She should have had put the questions to words, but somehow her voice couldn't come out again. It felt like everything had been sucked up and vanished.

The bizarre thing was that she didn't get terrified.

Rather, Celica was drawn by curiosity and took a step to the mirror.

In the other side of the mirror that looked as if it had made a rectangular cut in the room, Celica's amazed figure was reflected. Then she unconsciously tried to touch it.

But just before Celica's raised fingers touched the mirror, suddenly it felt like she was smelling something.

It wasn't something like an aroma that tickled her sense of smell.

For example, it was very similar like the warmth when her precious family surrounded the same table with her, or the calmness when she was being alone absentmindedly at her favorite spot.

A burning feeling in her chest that spontaneously bubbled up when she was being with someone.

Celica knew this feeling. She remembered.

Celica gently caught her breath as if waking up from a dream.

That moment, a gust of wind swept away the mist in the world. Quite naturally, the scenery returned.

The pouring sunlight filtering through trees, branches rustled by wind, the fresh and green smell of midsummer. The feel of the bench placed under the shade of a tree at the courtyard of the academy she commuted to everyday.

But without looking at them, Celica stood up while looking around. After that, she began to run.

She returned to the school building after leaving the academy's courtyard. Then she also left the building to get outside of the academy. As if pulling an invisible thread, Celica hastened her feet without so much as looking at her side.

Her chest throbbed. She herself understood what she was expecting.

After all, this impression was... his.

As though she was being guided by something, she went up the slope beside the academy before going around it to a hill located on the back. She arrived immediately. At least, Celica felt only a few seconds had passed.

There was a little surprise in the corner of her mind that the hill was so close from the school's courtyard. It would usually take much more time.

She ran up to a gentle slope that was covered with lawn.

The hill was slightly elevated; it was possible to overlook Ishana's townscape. White clouds, which were acting as the boundary with the sea, were floating in the distant blue sky.

On the peak, someone stood.

The street, sea, and city. With the scenery of Ishana's calm afternoon at her back, Celica shouted with all her might.

His name.

"————RAGNA!"

The first time she saw him was at the entrance of a deserted village inside a forest.

Sitting down leaning to the trunk of a tree, he had been gravely injured. On top of it, he had lost his memories. At first he remembered nothing else but his own name.

Together with him, Celica travelled to Japan... and encountered Black Beast at the land.

Celica couldn't do anything. She couldn't stop him. That person directly challenged Black Beast, and then disappeared along with it.

He had said the he would return.

He had promised.

So Celica waited. She kept waiting as she wanted to meet him again.

Responding to Celica's voice, the shadow standing on top of the hill turned around slowly.

Strong wind whirled as it blew the lawn, flowing through her. Celica endured the wind with her body slightly pushed by it, holding her disheveled hair while raising her face.

"Ah..."

After she observed the figure once more, Celica involuntarily raised her voice.

The standing figure was a tall man whose silver hair fluttered because of Ishana's clear wind.

However even though his figure resembled a person, it also looked odd.

His body was wrapped in white and black of something that was unclear whether it was clothes, armor, or otherwise skin. The eyeless, earless, and mouthless face was concealed with pure white mask. Red orbs had been embedded around his body. The orbs might be the substitute of his barren face as every single one of them were staring like eyes.

On his back, there was a long sword placed diagonally that probably was as long as his body height.

"Hakumen-san..."

Celica awkwardly called out the strange man again. A slight disappointment seeped in her voice.

Hakumen was Celica's acquaintance. Together with her sister Nine and her close friend Trinity, he was one of the warriors who had gathered in Ishana in order to defeat Black Beast.

The eyeless face and countless red orbs gazed at Celica indifferently.

"...So it is you, Celica A. Mercury."

What was heard from behind the white mask was a low tone of voice that concealed his emotions.

To cover her slip up for mistaking him for another person, Celica scratched her face and laughed.

"I'm sorry for being so sudden. Umm... I thought you're one of my friend."

After slightly bowed, Celica soon took several steps toward Hakumen.

Hakumen just looked at her from the edge of his vision. Then just like until Celica addressed him, Hakumen turned around toward the townscape.

Celica stood next to him.

"Are you observing Ishana?"

From on top of the hill, one could look onto Ishana with ease.

Basked in the gentle light of the noon, the green and blue roofs, and also white walls shone brightly. There were people living in the island going back and forth on the gentle stone-paved pathway. A thin forest surrounded it as if protecting against the outside world. Furthermore, the forest was also encircled by vast sea.

Looking at Ishana from here truly made it looked just like a painting.

The scent of grass riding the fresh wind came around. While tucking her disheveled hair onto her ear that was previously caused by the sudden gust, Celica gazed at the city as she smiled.

"This place is nice, isn't it? I came here from time to time. Though sometimes I'd get surprised by the sudden strong wind."

Hakumen didn't give any answer and remained silent.

There was a weighty feeling about the suffocating silence, but Celica didn't pay it any heed even for a bit.

They didn't have many conversations, but Hakumen was always like this. Basically, he would just respond unnecessary talk with silence. He would only speak if it was about Black Beast.

Celica raised her chin and looked up at Hakumen. He was fairly taller compared to Celica. Looking at him for a long time would make her neck sore.

The white mask must have noticed Celica's gaze, but he didn't turned his face around. He faced Ishana in silence as though he was a decoration.

"But... it's strange."

The lawn rustled by wind urged Celica to continue her muttering.

"Why did I mistake Hakumen-san for him? Your appearance and atmosphere are completely different."

But there was something similar. Even while wondering, she thought about that, too.

She would have a bit trouble in answering if she were asked what that was. The voice, demeanor, and gesture were different. The resemblance was more obscure, an awfully perceptive part.

If she really should put it to words... it was his scent, possibly his warmth.

If she really said that, even Hakumen might laugh at her thinking whether she was a dog or something. Celica had never witnessed him laughing. Surely no one else ever had.

Immediately imagining it, he surely would look too clumsy. Celica spontaneously giggled at that thought.

As if responding to her voice, Hakumen made a slight motion as he turned his neck. The white mask was looking at Celica.

"——Ragna."

The muffled voice resounded in low tone.

Celica stared in wonder.

He repeated the wrong name Celica had mistaken him for just a while ago. He had only spoke, and yet it sounded like there was a hidden emotion that didn't suit the expressionless swordsman from the name he muttered.

Fixing the angle of his head toward Celica, Hakumen asked strongly.

"You have definitely said the name before. Did you mean ''Ragna the Bloodedge''?"

"Bloodedge...? Nope. I only know him as ''Ragna''."

"Nevertheless... You did meet a man called Ragna, didn't you?"

"Yup, I met him. I don't know if he's the same person Hakumen-san think, but he's tall and had white hair. It seems he could only see with his left eye, but the eye color was clear green."

Mixed with the gentle wind that flowed, she could hear that Hakumen had his breath taken away slightly.

Celica reflexively opened her eyes wide. It was the first time for her to see Hakumen being astonished.

"Perhaps Hakumen-san is Ragna's acquaintance?"

Inquiring about it, Celica searched for Hakumen's reaction as she deeply examined his white mask.

But without saying anything, Hakumen averted his face from her. He once again faced the city while remained silent. Seeing his face from the side, it seemed he refused to give an answer.

Celica had a slight wry smile. This behavior was also just like the usual.

But since he didn't leave, perhaps it meant that there was no problem for her to continue talking. Since he didn't confirm nor plan to reply, Celica continued on her own.

"By the way, I came here since I felt that Ragna's here. Since I can't sense people's power like Onee-chan can, I wonder what's actually happening... I suddenly felt a warmth feeling that Ragna had."

Celica gently put her hands on her chest. The feeling she sensed back on the courtyard was still lingering there. With just that much, faint happiness soaked in her whole body. It made Celica spontaneously smiled broadly.

"Since Ragna always kept his face up at all times, doesn't that mean he's the people who always looking forward? No matter how strong the wind is pushing, his feet stayed firm and wouldn't move even for a step. That's my image of him. That's why just thinking that I'm next to him made me feel like being protected."

After cutting her word at that point, Celica shortly laughed. With her ponytail drew an arc, she looked up at Hakumen.

"Oh, what am I saying? I'm the only one who think about it. I actually got protected once, too. I wonder if the Ragna Hakumen-san know is someone different."

If possible, she wanted to hear about what Hakumen thought of Ragna.

However, she didn't sense anything from Hakumen besides his slight breathing. He was absolutely still as if a sculpture erected on top of the hill. On the contrary, his long silver hair, which was moderately waving as it was washed away by the wind, looked unnatural.

"Hakumen-san?"

She called him again to test. But the response was still obstinate silence.

Celica suddenly noticed. Hakumen was no longer looking at the city.

His face was facing the direction of the beautiful scenery, but his chin was sluggishly retracted. His appearance was that of people who sank into deep, deep thought.

===Part 3===

The noise of the wind and the voice of Celica who was speaking just right beside him didn't reach Hakumen.

His hearing only picked up one name that had been mentioned several times. It made a ripple on the water surface of his thought.

Ragna.

Ragna the Bloodedge.

It was a name that couldn't be forgotten even if he tried to. A name that had been etched on the basis of his memory.

If he had the face of a human and eyes at the appropriate place, Hakumen would have frowned.

(Why... Why was Nii-san here? In this age...?)

The man he had once called a brother. Ragna the Bloodedge.

At that time, he was definitely supposed to have been gone.

——It was the time when Hakumen was not ''Hakumen''. Perhaps his last consecutive memory.

The last memory of the time when he was once named ''Jin''.

The recollection began with scorching red.

Whirling flames, surging heat. Although he was showered by the scattering spray of lava, they oddly weren't hot.

In a place deep underground where an artificial volcano named ''Cauldron'' was created, he——Jin threw himself into the said Cauldron. For the sake of saving a person who had fallen before.

"NII-SAN!"

With his beautiful golden hair disheveled, with his jade eyes burned in flames, his splitting voice shouted. Pushing his way through the heat, he extended his arm.

There were particular silhouettes ahead of the direction he sought before. The body of a large man and the body of a small woman. The two of them were lying on top of another as if they were embracing each other. They were connected into one as a huge sword pierced them like a stake driven in. Similar to a gliding bird, they went into freefall.

Jin wanted to stop the man. But his voice was swallowed by roaring wind and his desperate arm couldn't reach him.

The woman at the direction where his hand were stretched to was smiling. The woman had snatched the man Jin called as brother.

It wasn't a range where she could see him, yet her red eyes were glaring and looking up at Jin. Her face turned hideous while letting out a shrill laugh. The deafening voice even echoed inside his skull.

Shut up. Stop laughing.

Jin cried while being engulfed in roaring sounds and flames. Hatred and murderous thought gushed out from the bottom of his stomach.

"I will never... ever forgive you! NEVER!"

The fall that appeared to last forever suddenly transformed.

The figures that were sturdy until then melted and blended into one. The man and woman who were united by a sword lost their features and transformed into a mass of black object. Gradually swelling larger, it expanded and swallowed the surroundings. Inside the darkness, bright red eyes that were shining sinisterly could be seen.

As soon as he saw it, a needle of ice penetrated Jin's spine.

At the same time, countless denial words rushing inside his mind.

''Inexcusable.''

''It mustn't be allowed to exist. It mustn't be deemed to exist.''

The denials were the impulse of his instinct. In the accumulation of them, his will and ego were crushed without remain.

In the end, the mass that contained his brother and the hated woman tried to take the shape of something...

Jin, together with the black mass, fell down into the blazing flames.

Lured by the cold wind, he opened his eyes. There was no flames nor heat... What appeared before his eyes was the stretched, emotionless sky full of stars.

The figure of his brother was nowhere to be seen.

The same for the red-eyes woman, and the black mass he had surely seen.

But there stood a girl beside him. A girl that resembled the moon.

"Mr. Hero. How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin didn't know how to answer the enigmatic question. He couldn't recall the precise words.

But when the girl expressed a bewitching smile that didn't seem girlish at all, she put on a choking scent of rose and took away Jin from the place.

Teleportation——.

The moment he felt it, Jin lost consciousness once more.

When he regained consciousness again, Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

In front of his vision was dull colored ceilings, harmonized by a chandelier that seemingly had flower and ivy motif.

The room was spacious. It was furnished with moderately luxurious but good quality furniture. The faint scent must be roses. As the bedding was also considerably first-rate, it bore the illusion that one would sink there if they laid their body there.

The air fluctuated suddenly.

Along with the sound of door opening, someone came in. There was only one footstep. Slipping next, a quiet wind and rose fragrance entered the room.

"It seems you have awakened."

The footstep and noise of wheels stopped beside Jin. After a short pause, a hoarse voice asked gently.

Barely feeling it, Jin slightly moved his neck. He could only look around by moving his gaze.

There was a figure of old man beside the bed. A wrinkled face that had long white beard, and lengthy grey hair in addition.

The old man was severely thin and worn out. His neck and arms looked like dead branches while his cheeks were the moss. Even then, the old man was wrapped in noble atmosphere that was breathtaking.

If he were to stand up against him, he might took a step back involuntarily. Even though it would be simple to restrain the aged body of its strength as it felt miraculous for him to hold out his hand, just as obvious from his appearance.

The old man was sitting on a wheelchair. The sound of wheels Jin's ears picked up earlier must have been this.

"It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Clavis Alucard. This man is my butler, Valkenhayn R. Hellsing."

A voice that shook the air gently, like a ripple on the surface of water.

With the red eyes accumulated wisdom and dignity in exchange for the old age, Clavis hinted and gave a gaze behind. He introduced the abstinent man with sturdy figure.

After that, this time he proceed to reach out his hand to a tiny silhouette accompanying next to him.

"This child is Rachel Alucard. ...She was the one who brought you to this castle."

Clavis put his hand on the shoulder of a girl. It was the bewitching girl who had smiled before Jin lost consciousness, with the descending starry sky and annoyingly dazzling moon as the scenery.

But something was different. Jin thought so intuitively.

It could be the appearance, the age, or even her very existence. He was certain that she was supposed to be the girl from that time, but he had a feeling that something was fundamentally different.

Jin gathered a little strength and knitted his brows.

It wasn't just the girl. This place was anomalous. The existing persons, the drifting air... even the flow of time.

"Where am I...?"

Placing his jarring arms to each side of his body, Jin tried to get up. However, even though his arms should be there, they slipped as he couldn't put power into them like they were hollow pipes.

It wasn't just his arms. It was like his whole body had been replaced with wooden doll. He even had to wring his whole strength just to mutter his voice.

Toward the appalled Jin, the gentle voice made a speech again.

"You ought not to do anything excessive. Let alone getting up, even your body cannot move as you please. It is quite amazing just to wake up in this short period of time."

"Short period of time?"

"It should be seven days for human time... When you were carried into this castle, you were gravely injured. The external wounds were treated by Valkenhayn, but you have been gone into comatose state by the reaction."

After speaking that much, Clavis smiled and looked at Jin with the eyes like he was admiring a kitten as he was struggling to get up.

"Do not force yourself. Try not to wake up."

He lectured Jin once again.

For a moment, a glint of clear irritation went by on Jin. But looking at Clavis' peaceful gaze made his body lost its strength. Jin sank into his bed as if giving up. The fatigue and dizziness following after gave him the impression that it would be futile even if he struggled.

After being certain of it, Clavis answered Jin's first question.

"This place is my castle. It does not belong anywhere in the world. It is also connected to every dark night of the world... A place that exist but also nonexistent. Similar to the other side of the moon."

The words he spoke were too obscure even for a fairy tale. But it mysteriously sounded logical for human understanding.

At the very least, Jin grasped a vague understanding of it. While taking a deep breath, he spoke the next question.

"...Why am I here?"

"Well, then. I do not know the details as well. But young man, it appears that you have crossed the Boundary. The remaining damages in your flesh are all the result of crossing over it."

"Boundary..."

Just what is the Boundary? It seemed to be a word he should have known, but Jin didn't understand much about it for some reason. No, it was incorrect. He knew about the 'information' regarding the meaning of the Boundary. How could he knew about it? Where did he obtained that knowledge?

In the first place, just who himself was? Clavis said that he arrived here after passing through the Boundary. But where was he and what was he doing before then? ...He didn't know.

His mind was blurry. He wanted to put his hand on his forehead, but the hand wouldn't move.

He heard a sympathetic sigh from Clavis.

"Is your memories in chaos? Perhaps that is also because you have been heavily affected by the Boundary. There is enormous information drifting in the Boundary. When your spirit connected with it, your individual memories as well as feeling were swept away by the excessive knowledge. To put it simply, you cannot recall about yourself well enough."

With the noise of clothes rustling, Clavis lightly put the hands that had been placed on the wheelchair's railing onto his knees.

Looking away from the sluggish gesture, Jin turned his gaze toward the ceiling. The light of the enkindled chandelier was awfully distant. It made it felt lifeless.

Clavis' voice that seemed drowsy continued.

"Crossing the Boundary is very dangerous. It is a wonder for an ordinary man to even have his flesh remained. Even if it remained, one would lose himself as his will became engulfed by the Boundary. ...It appears that you possess a very strong spirit."

Strong spirit. That word was oddly amusing. Jin spat it out by taking a breath.

If he truly possessed that thing, then —— wouldn't be ——.

(...Who... What was it?)

The floating thought dispersed at once before it formed a shape inside his mind. He couldn't grasp it. It was just he felt that he had lost something... Something that absolutely mustn't be lost.

His head was heavy. He spontaneously closed his eyelids. When his vision was shut in the dark, a spectacle was resurrected as if it had been waiting patiently.

Red flames, burning air, falling figures... and then red eyes.

For the present Jin, it was the last and only clear memories.

"Black... I saw a black mass. Where is that thing?"

That's right, a black mass. At the same time as he remembered, the emotions he had when he witnessed it were overflowing like they gushed out.

''That being shouldn't be allowed to exist.''

Jin's spine was shivering as his memories, along with thought got swept away. Even his ego got engulfed by the impulse. It wasn't because of terror. If he put it into words then it would be murderous intent.

"That being is the Black Beast... It materialized from the Boundary. A being that is ruining the world."

Clavis' voice gently wrapped up the burning negative feelings.

"It seems to have appeared in this world one month prior. After singlehandedly forced a small island country into catastrophe, it presently rampages around the world searching for further destruction."

"It must..."

Slipping from his thought, Jin's mouth moved on its own and spoke. The words didn't completely turn into voice; it didn't even reach Jin's ears himself. But as for the meaning of the enveloping emotions, it was too obvious not only to Jin, but also Clavis.

''It must be killed.''

Jin clenched his teeth. His molars were grating and made a noise. The inner corner of his eyes were burning.

It was terribly confusing. Merely yielding to that confusion made the desire to immediately rush out from this place rampaging inside his body.

He himself didn't have any kind of intention, but he felt bad as if his body was taking control and doing as it pleased.

As his head ached, Jin grimaced severely.

Gazing at his situation quietly, Clavis spoke to tell him something.

"Young man. This is still the time for you to recuperate. If you take a rest for a little bit more, you will be able to get up. Perhaps some of your memories will also return. If the time has come, if you still have the will to stand up... there is place I intend to show you."

"What...?"

"Until then, please take rest to your heart's content. The reason is because your destiny has not yet concluded."

After he said that, Clavis casted his gaze to the abstinent Valkenhayn on his back as if urging him.

Still with gloomy expression, Valkenyhayn handled the wheelchair with delicate manner that didn't suit his body build and left behind the room along with Clavis.

The girl who was following them next, Rachel, silently halted her feet in front of the door for a moment. With the ribbon on her long golden hair swinging, she looked back at Jin.

The big red eyes of a doll were staring at Jin.

But without saying anything, the girl's eyes remained gleaming with cold color. Then a wind blew unexpectedly and gone in a flash with the girl vanished to the hallway.

The closed door was peacefully silent.

Jin glared at the solid wood from on top of his bed.

''I couldn't——.''

The broken thought came in contact with the broken memories, revealing a mutter of regret.

''Your destiny has not yet concluded.''

The lingering words of Clavis echoed deep within his chest. While feeling annoyed by it, Jin fell asleep before long as if fainted.

"...n. Hakumen-san!"

What had pulled up Hakumen from sinking endlessly in the lake of thought might be because of the voice of the girl who seemed to repeatedly calling him while lightly hitting his arm, or the chimes of a bell telling the time was 3 o'clock that vanished as it got absorbed in the other side of the sky.

While his five senses were regaining the proper timeline and the proper scenery, Hakumen turned his face toward the worried girl just next to him who was looking up at him.

As he had slightly moved, Celica took a breath in her relief and smiled.

"Thank god. I thought something was wrong since you were completely still."

After she said that, she noticed that she was still touching his arm. Then Celica retracted her hand to her back while making a mischievous face.

Not minding it, Hakumen turned his neck around. What the white mask was seeing was the Mage's Guild that was located at the center of Ishana's townscape.

"...It seems to have ended."

Lowly murmuring, he turned on his heels with the long silver hair on his head fluttering. Each time he stepped forward, the lushly lawn made a noise.

Before he went too far, Celica immediately chased after him.

"Wha, wait up. You're going to Onee-chan's place, right? I'll go with you!"

Hakumen didn't give a reply, but he slightly dropped his large walking steps. Taking a step behind him, Celica jogged to catch up with the walking manner of small animals.

As if urging both of their shadows to leave from the hill, a strong gust of wind blew through.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2014-07-20T15:58:06Z

Spesialo: /* Updates */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*10 July 2014 - Phase Shift 2 started.
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Bloodedge Experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5

2014-07-10T12:24:26Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal==

===Part 1===

And then, night came.

A night that was creepy for some reason. The moon which was waning in the dark sky took control, while there was scarce wind.

A terribly chaotic night which the deep black of night sky and sea were mixed together in the distant horizon.

Kazuma stood alone on rocky area which only relied on the moonlight.

About two hours ago, it was the place he barely arrived at after being guided by Terumi and also the place where he encountered Nine and Trinity to make the matter worse.

The night of the rocky area would be like shadow lump if it hadn't been touched; on the opposite side, the waves which played frail noises was like stagnant darkness. If there was a place referred as other world, then this location seemed to be the boundary line with the present world.

He was hallucinating on whether the world had already gone or not. As time was eternal, the night and silence had yet come to an end.

Just about everything seemed to have already ended...

On the opposite side of the bushes, small lights flickered.

Perceiving it with the proximity of his vision, Kazuma hid himself in the shade of a nearby rock.

(It's still early for the end. Rather... it's starting from now on.)

If he were to be asked what it was, it would be everything.

Yes, getting back everything. Like what Terumi said in the beginning.

As if wavering silhouette, what appeared by shoving and separating bushes from between the trees was the person Kazuma waited for.

It was like the person didn't have any cautious behavior. Even more, it was extremely doubtful for her to be cautious to anybody.

After Kazuma smoothly stepped forward under the moonlight, he greeted with gentle smile.

"Did you arrive without telling anyone? ...Celica A. Mercury-san."

Black and white uniform of the academy; long ponytail that jumped each time she walked. The color of the pupils, which were illuminated by the burning light of magic on her fingertips, was easily recognized in this dark place.

Celica turned the pointed light here. Once she realized the other party was Kazuma, she made her relieved face really cheerful.

"It's okay. Since Onee-chan joined a meeting in a sudden, there's no one in home."

With light manner of walking, Celica rushed over just close to Kazuma.

That moment, Kazuma tasted the massive weight of a sensation from the surrounding atmosphere.

Powerfully tightening his molars, he desperately held his breath for several seconds. He grew pale in an instant. The dragged out consciousness receded; dizziness and nausea made him crumbled down from the knees.

Why did he get this sick when he was together with Celica? He didn't know the reason, but he couldn't pass out or run back home here.

"That's good. After all, I have something I must tell just to Celica-san alone."

While encouraging himself up in his mind, Kazuma gave a smile as if he was relieved.

Didn't suspect anything, Celica stared at Kazuma with serious look.

"But what kind of talk? ...You said that it's about Father."

After he parted with Nine and Trinity, Kazuma hastily returned until he got to the main street and searched for Celica's home. Immediately after the banter, Nine should be heading to Mage’s Guild in order to report to Ten Sages. It was a race for him to find it before Nine returned.

When he bumped with Celica who was on her way home after shopping at the vicinity of the previous café, it was the first time for him to thank God for his good fortune. Since he didn't happen to have fragments of faith, he had to be pleased with only a vague image of God.

I have something to talk about Professor Shuuichirou Ayatsuki.

Saying only that and then told her he would only talk it in this place, Kazuma immediately left that spot... and arrived now. He didn't came and bring Celica along just like that so that they wouldn't be seen by Nine by any chance.

With the setting of dark rocky area and sea, Kazuma slightly nodded with a very serious appearance.

"Celica A. Mercury-san. As I know you and Nine-san are Shuuichirou Ayatsuki's daughters, I have checked up a little regarding your father. Since six years ago on that day... he's missing, isn't he?"

Six years ago on that day, a world threatening demon, the Black Beast, appeared in Japan. A day when nuclear attack was done to put it into oblivion.

Just before the nuclear attack, all the people who had been living in the target, Japan, were evacuated outside the country. But those departures weren't flawless; several people couldn't escape and were left inside the country.

Shuuichirou Ayatsuki was one of them. The moment the island country turned into scorched earth, he was in Japan.

Hearing her father's name, Celica's pupils wavered in loneliness.

"...You were told he's missing, weren't you."

The spilled muttering was like she felt relief and had abandoned hope; a delicate sound.

"And yet Onee-chan and people around me said my father has died. There was a small funeral, you know?"

"...How do you feel about it?"

"Eh?"

Toward the slipped words from Kazuma which was in gentle tone, Celica shifted her attention to them as if bewildered.

Although she had disturbed complexion, her eyes were always direct. The unclouded gaze once more gave mysterious chill to Kazuma.

Enduring it, Kazuma stared Celica back.

[[Image:BB_PS1_193.jpg|thumb]]

"A few days ago, you know there's news of a survivor found in Japan. That time, you watched the news with a serious looking face. ...Are you also thinking about it? About Shuuichirou Ayatsuki, your father, who died as he got involved in the nuclear attack six years ago..."

"That's..."

Unusually, Celica hesitated and was at loss for words.

Her father being alive, the matter, which she always used to say that she couldn't put into words now, had no basis in it. That was why it was only Celica's simplistic wish.

How much of a miracle the discovery of survivor's news was, even Celica understood about it. Also on how similar miracle couldn't happen so many times.

There might only be one sheet of the fortune card that the survivor had luckily drawn.

As if giving it a thought, Kazuma folded his arms in slow movement and turned his head to the sea. As if coiling to one, the dark night and sea merged; its border couldn't be exactly seen.

He focused his gaze beyond the really deep darkness. He wasn't even sure which direction from here where the island country called Japan existed, with a feeling like he was gazing at it.

"To tell you the truth, since then, I also had personal interest at the news and investigated it."

"Kazuma-san did?"

"Yes. The rescued man from the other day seems to work as researcher in a research institute, similar to Professor Ayatsuki. But six years ago, he got engrossed in his study and completely forgot about the fixed date for the evacuation. Luckily, since a few days ago before the nuclear attack, he stayed at a research facility that was in deep underground. It might be thanks to it that he got spared."

Cutting off his words, still turning his body toward the sea, Kazuma returned his gaze to Celica in order to look at her reaction.

Celica's large eyes got even more widely opened. Appeared to be standing motionless, she tried to stand still while attentively listening to Kazuma's words.

The story Kazuma spoke off was information yet to be released to public. Celica also probably just heard it for the first time.

It was the good point of Mage’s Guild. If they were motivated, they would investigate about it. Under the cover of dark night, Kazuma secretly chuckled.

"Professor Ayatsuki is a world-famous researcher. If he's conducting research, it would be done in an appropriately large facility. I didn't investigate as far as where the professor worked, but there has to be an underground facility there."

Undoubtedly, the research institute where the male survivor employed couldn't be said that it was a large scale one. Yet the underground facility of that research institute had the strength to withstand nuclear attack.

It was unthinkable for the workplace of the world-famous researcher Shuuichirou Ayatsuki for not arranging that much security.

"Besides..." whispered Kazuma with low voice while slowly turning to Celica.

"The man is a plain survivor. ...However, it seems he's saying unusual statement."

"What's unusual about it?"

The lured Celica lowered her voice.

The night wind flickered the treetops that were like silhouettes.

It wasn't clear which the roar of waves and which the noise of forest was. Waiting for the moderate noises to disappear, Kazuma calmly answered to tell the story.

"He said, 'It's unbelievable for six years to pass since then. One year... or at most, two years that I believe has passed.'"

"Six years... to one year? No matter what, that's..."

"Certainly it feels hard to believe. But the unusual thing starts now. ...The man didn't leave the research institute. He passed time eating the stored emergency food. However, even if it was consumed by only one person, the amount wasn't enough to be eaten for six years at all. Moreover, with his body weight being in average, he's in no situation of being especially skinny."

"Eh, eh? Wait, what do you mean?"

The light on her fingertip wandered about as the confused Celica put her hand on her head.

Calmly, like he was talking to children, Kazuma tried to rephrase it in slow tone.

"You see, the man had been living in the ruin's underground for six years. Yet the traces of living which can be seen are estimated for just two years at most. ...Like that."

It wasn't only that. Six years were long. It would corrupt and weaken the body. If the hair were cut, the sheared hair would remain. The clothes would deteriorate. The footwear would wear down. Even with such things, the man had been verified that he had lived in the underground for two years at most.

"Two years..."

Celica muttered with blurred voice. The expression like she wanted to say that it was unbelievable.

As if giving it a thought, Kazuma drew his chin with meek expression.

"It's a truly unimaginable phenomenon. But as for the traces of living for six and two years, It doesn't seem likely for experts to mistake it even if they only giving it a sight. Besides... isn't there already an unimaginable monster existing in our world?"

"...The Black Beast."

Sluggishly speaking that name, Celica's expression got even stiffer.

On the other side of the barrier's layer that was wrapping the island, the world was constantly frightened of Black Beast's fangs. It was like a dream. But it was certainly an unmistakable reality that burdened the world.

Kazuma slipped a single cynical sigh.

"Japan is closely related to that monster. For a place where unexplainable phenomenon has occurred several times, it's nothing like a mystery now."

The span of six years becoming two; it was also possible for it to be reduced to even shorter length. It wasn't a miracle no matter what happened. Japan was that kind of a place.

"...Perhaps so."

To suppress the welling up anxiety in her chest, Celica embraced her chest with both hands. In that ridiculous, irrational land, her father was left behind alone.

To cheer up Celica, Kazuma put his hand on Celica's shoulder.

The moment it touched, Discomfort and rejection were rushing for him as if extremely repulsive thing got crushed with all his strength. Beneath the calm expression, Kazuma desperately calmed down the unnaturally stiffening hand.

"Celica-san. Please think about it. Surviving for six years with surviving for two years under the harsh environment; do you think there's a huge difference in the survival rate?"

Kazuma's pale colored lips expressed a smile to encourage her.

"In case in the same way the survivor from the other day did, Professor Ayatsuki was in a sturdy underground facility. In the same way blessed with preserved food. In the same way was within the miraculously slow time. Then..."

Slightly gasped, Celica looked up intensely at Kazuma. Even if her large pupils seemed to be slightly wet, she looked at him.

"Maybe... Father is also..."

While surrounded by weakened thought, Celica spoke with trembling voice.

"Father is also... possibly, alive...?"

It might be a shortsighted wish. It might be a foolish delusion.

But the pieces of information Kazuma showed side by side in front of Celica supported her prayer-like thought toward her father.

When Kazuma pulled his lips making a deep smile, Celica's face bloomed like a large flower.

But before that smiling face stopped blooming, Kazuma unexpectedly retracted his smile. The hand that had been placed on the girl's shoulder was weakly released like it was let fall.

"But... Too bad, isn't it."

As he slightly sighed, hinting of disappointment, Kazuma turned his gaze to his feet to turn his face away from Celica.

Celica peeked at him to follow it.

"What's wrong?"

"...I hate to say it... but I heard it seems the UN's army that's currently dispatched in Japan is aiming to establish an on-site investigation. Just because a single survivor was found, there's no particular plan to search for survivor..."

"W-Why!? There might be another people who are alive!"

The fully blooming smiling face of Celica was frozen midway in shock.

Toward the demanding Celica who made both her hands to fists, as if calming her, but also with a voice that didn't conceal discouragement, Kazuma answered.

"It's unknown how many people were missing in the first place. Even at the best of times, they can't separate the few personnel they have. Everyone has been thinking that this time was just a fortunate chance, so it's still hopeless for the survival of the people who was left in Japan six years ago."

Because of the large scale nuclear attack, the ground surface was more than being ruined. Furthermore, six years' worth of months and years had flown. It was meaningless to delay the original investigation activity because of being manipulated by the miracle of survivor. It was because the likeliness of discovering a new survivor was eternally close to zero.

Dropping his shoulders, Kazuma shook his head to grieve.

"Assuming Professor Ayatsuki's alive... Whether if he's being located by the army or not, it'd be better to have someone unrelated with the army to head there searching for the professor."

"Yeah... But anyone who isn't a soldier isn't allowed to land in Japan."

Celica's dejection wasn't equal to Kazuma's. Moreover, Kazuma's dejection was just the manner. At his mind, he wholeheartedly just wanted to quickly move away from Celica's face.

"Oh, you didn't know? Just the other day, voyage for civilian to head to Japan had been granted. From the port city nearest to Japan, a number of ferries should be leaving on the first day of the month."

"Is that... true!? People can go to Japan without being a soldier!? E-Even me!?"

Raising her surprised voice, Celica grasped Kazuma's hands with both of her hands to seize it.

"Hii...!"

Because it was too sudden, a voice that was like a scream escaped from Kazuma's mouth right away.

However, as her feelings didn't get stopped from even such a thing, Celica drew even closer to Kazuma.

"Anyone's fine? Without any formalities or inspections?"

"Y-Yes... I heard that there's only the voyage fee and a brief examination to get across."

"Then, then... Even I can go to Japan, right!?"

"Yes, of course. Rather from now on, I wonder if it isn't too much to think that Celica-san will have to visit place to place in Japan. Like everyone who have become separated from their family six years ago."

While enduring it as he still couldn't shake off the hands which got gripped, Kazuma desperately spoke.

Strength filled with enthusiasm was added to Celica's hands.

Kazuma's hands were cold. Celica's hands were warm; the girl's throbbing heartbeat seemed audible.

"I... want to save Father. No, I'll go!"

Where might the hesitation from when she was asked if she thought her father was alive go to? As if blowing away all the doubt she had until now, Celica looked up straight to Kazuma.

Even if the night was dark, Celica's deep brown eyes could be seen clearly.

While getting a chill that could make him fainted from the pure and innocent color, Kazuma also squeezed back Celica's hands with frowning expression.

"By go... you mean to Japan? You mustn't. It's too dangerous."

"But, isn't there possibly no other people who think to try saving Father? Everyone believes Father is dead. Then people who need help won't get rescued!"

It looked like there was already no single of doubt in her.

Kazuma let out a troubled groan for a while. But as if yielding to Celica's strong determination in her gaze, Kazuma finally smiled wryly.

"Looks like it's useless to stop you."

"Aha. Onee-chan also told me exactly that."

Vigorously, the long ponytail on Celica's back jumped.

"That's right. Onee-chan hasn't been told of this conversation. After that, we'd board a ship as soon as possible..."

"Aah, about telling Nine-san... I think it's better to pass on it."

Toward the cheerfully smiling Celica who were bright enough to illuminate even the dark night, Kazuma spoke while slipping a bit of gloom.

Still joining hands together, Celica bent her head slightly in a puzzle.

"Why?"

"Nine-san will surely object to your decision. She's a Ten Sage. She can make the necessary preparation to not issuing the permission to leave the island."

"Onee-chan doing that sort of thing..."

Is unthinkable, a statement which however optimistic the good-natured Celica was, even she couldn't say. As her lips distorted to a pouting, her eyebrows were lowered as if troubled.

"But... there's no way I can go while keeping it quiet. Besides, if I apply to get out of the island, it'll get circulated to Onee-chan anyway. In the end, wherever I go, I think I won't be able to proceed if I don't tell her."

There was a formal procedure to leave Ishana. If a relative tried to go out, confirming about it to Nine as she was the guardian was what to be expected.

Objection was the consequence. Toward the sighing Celica who was thinking about that, Kazuma smiled to cheer her and softly whispered to her ear.

"Celica-san. If I say there's a way to get out of the island without being known to your sister... what would you do?"

Instantly, the night of the rocky area fell silent like it was concealing its breath. Gentle wind passed through as if it tried to move something to reveal it.

Celica's long hair swayed.

"...You can get me out?"

It was Celica's true feeling which leaked out unintentionally.

Kazuma nodded to persuade her.

"Do you want to know the details?"

As for Celica's reply, it was clear from the beginning.

——There's a secret exit. From there, you can leave Ishana's barrier.

However, it'll close if you don't hurry. It's no good if you don't pass through it as soon as possible tonight.

Once you're outside of the barrier, please go along the island's outer wall to the harbor.

You're good in levitation, right?

The procedure to go out is only necessary when you're getting out of the barrier.

A ship will arrive once morning comes.

What to do after that... is up to you.

===Part 2===

Since the following day was a holiday, Kazuma woke up later than the usual.

It might be because last night he had returned while having a physical condition that felt extremely tiresome even now; a sluggish feel remained like he still hadn't had enough sleep. He stretched his body while still only half awake and then opened the window's curtain.

From there, Kazuma understood the change on the situation.

The scene he was seeing was faintly, slightly in putrid haze.

It was seithr.

The seithr, which had lost to Ishana's pure air and been unable to enter through the existing entrance until yesterday, somehow spread out doing corrosion now.

Last night, a young girl crossed over Ishana's barrier and went outside. At that time, something had taken a place and might have created an opportunity to draw in the outside seithr.

Kazuma didn't know the details of the cause, but this was undoubtedly a good chance.

Nine and the other Ten Sages didn't close the hole on last night. Furthermore, while it wasn't clear when it had become like that, the influx of seithr abruptly began to enter.

He snapped out at once.

After he threw off his sleep-wear, Kazuma carefully changed to plain clothes and wore the uniform that was still placed outside. He was about to jump out of the room after properly pinning down his hair only.

Then, when Kazuma's hand was about to grab the doorknob, the door was knocked violently.

Because of the too much of a surprise, he almost raised his voice. Taking a deep breath and then holding it, Kazuma responded with calm tone of voice.

"Who is it?"

What returned from the other side of the door was unexpected, but also had an expected meaning of a voice.

"OPEN THE DOOR QUICKLY! OR ELSE, I'LL BLOW THE WHOLE ROOM!"

It was Nine. He didn't see her facial expression, but he was aware her mind was in anger by just from the voice.

Kazuma opened the door in a hurry.

"P-Please spare me of it. It's the academy's property...!"

The high heel's tiptoe split the small opened gap; and the door got forcefully opened just like that.

Behind Nine who was impolitely stepping in the room, the baffled Trinity was there.

After Nine rudely cornered Kazuma up until the desk close to the wall, she grabbed Kazuma's collar with both hands and strangled him.

"...Tell me where Celica is."

"Uh, guh... Wh-What is it... s- suddenly..."

There was no mercy in Nine's hands.

With his throat got pressured by the bloodthirsty strength, Kazuma's breathing became disabled in the blink of time. He tried to quickly tear off Nine's hands, but there was already no more strength entering his fingertips.

"Guh... Cough... Le-Let go..."

"Tell me Celica's whereabouts. If you obediently confess, I'll let you live."

Nine's eyes glared up at Kazuma with terrifying sharpness. When their eyes met, that instant the instinctive panic turned to chill, making Kazuma's spine shivered.

"Nine! Please stop already...!"

Trinity rushed over in a panic. Rather than calming her, it was more like she was begging.

"Kazuma-san is about to die... Besides, he can't even talk like that."

After Nine clattered her teeth at her close friend's words, she released Kazuma so he hit the floor.

Since the staggering feet couldn't support his body, Kazuma fall on his backside above a modest carpet. As the flowing oxygen went in at once, his throat coughed to the extent he got a spasm.

From above his head, Nine's clicking tongue was audible as if it was spat out.

"I've released you. Now answer."

[[Image:BB_PS1_207.jpg|thumb]]

"You told me to answer... but please let me know the situation first. Is there something wrong with Celica-san?"

Still sitting on his rear end, Kazuma rubbed his throat while looking up at Nine. Because of the suffocation, the insides of his ears were ringing.

With a look like her anger was still unsettled, Nine folded her arms under the voluptuous chest, disheveled her hair.

Substituting for her as she didn't say anything, Trinity placed her knees near Kazuma and informed him.

"The truth is, it happened suddenly in this morning. Celica-san's whereabouts has become unknown..."

"Then... do you mean she's missing? Why?"

"WE CAME TO YOUR PLACE SINCE IT ISN'T KNOWN!"

Nine's angry voice soared. Her voice and also presence were harsh in her utmost irritation.

Kazuma backed out with stiffened face and asked with incomprehensible tone of voice.

"Th-That's why, for what reason do you ask me? I shouldn't know anything, right?"

"IF YOU DON'T KNOW, NO ONE ELSE DOES!"

Nine yelled to quickly dismiss Kazuma's opinion.

But immediately Trinity who was watching over in suspense noticed it. After Nine roughly brushed away her hair, she took out a piece of paper and threw it, aiming at Kazuma's face.

"Ouch."

What hit his cheek was a light yellow colored writing paper folded in four. Kazuma picked up the paper which had helplessly fallen before unfolding it.

The characters were clear; but it was composed of writing errors left behind in some places as if written in a hurry.

''"To Onee-chan. Sorry, I'm going to Japan to search for Father. I'm all right, so don't worry about it. I'll definitely return, so let's have another tea with you, Trinity-san, and Kazuma-san! Celica"''

Not describing even the circumstances and one-sidedly being reckless in her own convenience; it was indeed a Celica-like letter.

After Kazuma finished reading the letter's contents, Nine began to talk while putting oppressive threat.

"Yesterday, you brought up the matter about her father. But until now, whenever someone brought it up, Celica never rushed out from here like now. Sometime later, you influenced Celica of something irresponsible, didn't you!? If you didn't, THEN WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!?"

The words which started in low tone finally ignited by rage; Nine violently kicked the chair beside Kazuma. The modest chair gave a simple cry and fell over the floor.

"I sympathize with your feeling, but please don't break the furnitu..."

Even while flinching from the rough sound, Kazuma talked back. Responding to it, Nine's high heels went silent. With the sharp heel, she pinned on Kazuma's shoulder which weaved its way and stopped at the desk behind.

"...I'm asking you once more. Answer it honestly. I'll kill you if you say lies."

"Y-Yes."

"Where did Celica go? What have you been telling that girl?"

Konoe Mercury, the prodigy who was blessed with exceptional talent. The ninth Ten Sages. With unusual force, the eyes glared at Kazuma as if shooting through him with their glints.

Were those eyes also shooting through the truth which Kazuma kept to himself?

As if overpowered, Kazuma raised his eyes at Nine and squeezed out the answer.

"I... I don't know. Nothing."

Nine's face distorted in terrible displeasure. Like a whip, her arms were stretched, seizing Kazuma's collar for the second time.

Kazuma raised a miserable voice and moved his body a little.

Trinity bent herself forward to stop Nine.

Then, it was that moment. From the window, a beam of light got in between. It was from the direction of the academy.

The light that was as thick as a person's index finger hit the room's floor without damaging the windowpane. With the smoothness of signing a document, it drew a message.

——Ten Sages are to assemble at once.

After it briefly wrote, the light which had sustained for five seconds disappeared.

It was a conveying magic. The person to receive the request from the Mage’s Guild's officials had to be Ten Sages.

It was obviously addressed to Nine.

"At such a time..."

Groaned in irritation, Nine let go of Kazuma again.

"It seems you've escaped death. I'll ask the continuation again next time."

Forcefully holding down her anger, Nine turned around, together with her hair and mantle. Like that, she dashed out of the room without giving a glance at Kazuma.

In the quiet and simple hallway of the boy's dormitory, loud footsteps from high heels reverberated loudly.

While listening to the footsteps which went distant, Trinity lowered the ends of her eyebrows even lower than usual; and while still sitting, she reached out her hand to Kazuma. Then, she made a prompt.

"Sorry. Please... don't get offended~."

Gripping the hand of Kazuma who got up, Trinity spoke as if wishing. Her gentle eyes were awfully sad as they were wet; it looked like she would begin to cry anytime soon.

"For Nine, Celica-san is her only precious family. Her mother died a very long time ago, while her father left home ten years ago. It seems Nine has lived while always, always protecting Celica-san."

"That's why she's that overprotective, I see."

Looking toward the direction of the door that was still left open, Kazuma muttered in bitter sympathy.

Trinity slightly nodded. She was a much shorter girl when compared to Kazuma, but she was even smaller than ever now.

"Despite her appearance, Nine's a very sensitive girl. When Celica-san's, her irreplaceable sister's figure is missing, I know that she can't help but feel anxiety and worried. That's why..."

Trinity raised her eyes to Kazuma with calm tone of voice. The wise green eyes were wishing, seemingly begging.

"About Celica-san. If you know something, please tell it~. It's all right to speak it to me. Even if it's only a bit of information, I think it'll calm Nine down."

"...Umm. My apologies."

To separate it, Kazuma pulled his hand from Trinity's hand.

"I truly don't know where Celica-san might have gone to. I'm worried about Celica-san nonetheless."

He only said sorry as he looked downward. The dropped gaze was even lower than at Trinity who was looking up.

For a little while, Trinity looked shocked and hesitated to spoke, but she eventually raised her face and showed a smile through her tears.

"That's so, isn't it. I've been very rude... being somewhat doubting. If you know about something, then..."

"Of course. Even if it's minor, I'll tell you if I know something."

It was a promise he couldn't help but did to encourage her, but Trinity's eyes began to open at Kazuma's words. Holding down her chest with the peeking fingers from her loose sleeves, she deeply bowed her head.

"Thank you, Kazuma-san~. Then, I'll also excuse myself. I'm worried to leave Nine alone as she is now."

"Be careful."

Kazuma replied with a slight nod.

When Trinity left to the hallway, in front of the door she once again bowed her head, just a slight for this time. The hem of her long robe waved while she began to jog to chase after Nine.

Until the retreating figure that was like a small person coming out of fairy-tale disappeared in the staircase, until the still vanishing footsteps completely disappeared, Kazuma stood in front of the room, continued to see her off.

The on holiday's hallway of the dormitory was silent.

After Kazuma returned to the room, he went toward near the window. Placing his back on the wall, he made sure to hide himself and peeked outside from the lace curtain's crevice.

After a short while, he saw a small person-like retreating figure that had her platinum blonde, which could be clearly seen even from a distance, spilled from the hood while coming out of the dormitory. For a moment, she looked over her shoulder as if something was bothering her; but without looking up at the room's window, she left just like that.

That figure also completely disappeared from Kazuma's sight.

Leaning his body near the window, Kazuma took a thin, deep breath.

"...Khu..."

Just as the emotion welling up, the slender shoulders were trembling as if shaking. Couldn't endure it, Kazuma covered his face with his palm.

Between the spread thin fingers, the ends of his lips gradually raised up.

"Khu, kuku... Fu, hahahahahahahahaha."

It was amusing. He couldn't suppress the laugh at all.

With his stomach seemed convulsed, it made his sides painful. His back rubbed against the wall until he sat on the floor. Even so, he kept on laughing even more.

"Khukkukukuku, hahahaha, fuhaha, ha... Oh no, my stomach hurts... Khuku, what's with those faces? The faces both of them made... Hi, hahaha. Even if they search anywhere on this island, that girl isn't here anymore."

The important younger sister, the precious friend's younger sister; she must have got on a ship which departed early this morning and was crossing over the ocean about now. It was already too late to be in panic as it was approaching noon now.

What even more amusing was that Nine, who had threatened to kill Kazuma if he told lies, didn't kill him after all; and following it, even Trinity left Kazuma behind and took off.

In the end, Nine gave up on determining if Kazuma's words were lies.

In the end, Trinity gave up on doubting Kazuma.

Naïve, naïve, naïve. Terumi spoke some time ago.

Saying things like after being imprisoned in such disgusting island, Kazuma didn't have to get contaminated by those dumb pretty magicians.

Good grief. It was sentimental enough to get warm of getting suffocated. It was because he secluded himself in the island that Terumi said as disgusting and only sticking to desk that he couldn't make clear judgment.

So sweet it puked one's guts out.

"Aah... To laugh and letting out such voice."

As he hit his head against the wall, making a dull sound, Kazuma again and again laughed while facing the ceiling.

He used to think that he couldn't fathom the joyful laughter of someone in the academy when he heard it. But might it also be this refreshing?

His chest was refreshed; it was a feeling like he was looking up at the unseen lovely weather.

Nothing would hinder him anymore.

Nothing would refuse him anymore.

Nothing would shun him anymore.

The road was all set.

"I..."

On the ceiling he looked up at, there was an old stain. From the time he was an applicant, he had grown accustomed to it for the whole time. An unchanging stain.

You've been in such a boring place, right? You've been in such a narrow and suffocating place, right?

Everything had already ended.

As if he was turning the motion to sit in reverse, Kazuma rubbed his back against the wall while standing up.

On the outside of the window was the invigorating Ishana which was turning impure, dyed in seithr.

It was amusing. It was extremely delightful and enjoyable he was about to laugh uncontrollably again.

"I'm going to obtain it..."

He tore his shadow from the wall as he began to walk.

The destination had been decided.

He was going to obtain it.

The ''Azure''.

===Part 3===

Mage’s Guild——Cathedral.

A place where Mage’s Guild's ceremonies were held, including Ten Sage's canonization. It was also a facility that continued to witness the long history of Mage’s Guild in this land. For those reasons, the Cathedral was also said as a symbol indicating Mage’s Guild itself.

Positioned on a section of the academy's courtyard, its appearance was a small building made of white stone. But in reality, the construction got its length increased enough to go underground.

In the circular council room located in the Cathedral's underground, all the members of Ten Sages on duty had been assembled in emergency.

Although said as all the members, the number of people was less than ten.

Uniformly wearing dignified robe and large triangular hat, they, accompanied by quiet tension, were surrounding an emerging round table with strange pattern.

Of course, the figure of Nine who had been summoned with conveying magic just a while ago was also among them.

"Everyone must have noticed already... Seithr is flowing into Ishana."

The emergency meeting began with the dignified, heavy tone of voice from a man who acted as the leader.

Encircled by magic lights which were floating midair, the Ten Sages let their respiration strained.

Anybody was aware of the existence of seithr which was fouling Ishana's air. But the question was how seithr went in.

The male leader continued.

"You must have remembered there was a report from Nine that a tear was forming in a part of the barrier. It appears the seithr is coming in from that tear."

At those words, several Ten Sages murmured in low tone.

Last night, the Ten Sages had also been gathering like now. There, a report from Nine was established regarding a tear on the barrier. But exactly last night, as there had been no seithr getting in or any indication of it, it was only decided to postpone the restoration intended to investigate the cause.

The female Ten Sage sitting across from Nine knocked away her chair trying to stand up.

"What's the cause of the influx? In yesterday's late night report, was there not even a bit about seithr flowing from the tear...!?"

"Ishana's atmosphere should have been clean enough to force back seithr. It's unthinkable for it to have changed in one night!"

The Ten Sages unanimously shouted the baffling matters.

While hearing it, Nine was absolutely silent as she looked downward.

Nine knew. About why seithr had increased in force in one night and dyed Ishana's atmosphere.

There was a hole in the barrier; and that the power that could prevent seithr getting to Ishana's air was gone. What had been holding back seithr was neither the barrier nor the pure atmosphere. It was an even more different factor.

(Celica...)

Her younger sister was born special. Somehow, she had never caught cold or even got illness. From when she had trouble in speaking, she had been handling healing magic. She possessed an abnormal life force.

The strange physical constitution of Celica, who only specialized in healing, had a special characteristic of restraining seithr's activity just by existing.

The theory on how she could do it was unknown. Because Nine also never thought to do clarification of it, she also shouldn't be able to prove it now. Naturally, the Ten Sages didn’t even know about Celica's physical constitution.

The only thing clearly known was, what preventing the seithr influx was the result of Celica's idiosyncrasy affecting Ishana's atmosphere. Then, for seithr to be flowing meant that Celica had already gone from the island.

(Where did you go... Celica.)

Nine grasped her fists tightly above her lap.

Yesterday's night, it was already very late when she returned home. Because she thought Celica would have been asleep, Nine didn't check her room and went to bed. She hated herself for it.

That time, Celica must have already gone from the house.

If she could, she would immediately rush out of here and then proceed to find Celica. However.

"If we leave the seithr as it is, the barrier we have been protecting until now would become a lid and the whole island would be filled with seithr. If such a thing happened... the dense seithr would notify the Black Beast about our existences, and that monster would appear in the island."

The elderly woman who was the most senior even among the Ten Sages heavily spoke.

Seithr was a portion of Black Beast, its vanguard, and also passage. In other words, when a location had seithr, it was assuredly be a place that had potential of Black Beast appearing.

While seithr was spreading throughout the world, Ishana was the only exception. However, that exception was over now.

Trying to follow the elderly woman, other Ten Sages opened their mouths one after another.

"If Black Beast appeared, this island would be helpless. We must restore the barrier at once, and stop the seithr influx!"

"The threat is not just the Black Beast. If mankind came into contact with dense seithr for a long period of time, bad effects would appear in their mind and body. Think about the potential of massive outbreak of seithr poisoning patients, too!"

"Restoring the barrier takes too much time. Removing the barrier temporarily and form it again is more..."

"Ridiculous! It's same as stripping the island naked. If it's done poor, disturbing elements from outside would get in!"

"Still, the seithr density in Ishana is higher even when compared with outside of the island."

"Even if we form the barrier again or restoring the current one, during the time, the people of this island will continue to get exposed with seithr. I wonder if there's nothing we could do to deal with the islanders just now."

If the barrier didn't get closed, the seithr density on the island would continue to raise. But while the barrier were getting closed, there would be enough potential that Black Beast would sniff out the dense seithr and appear.

Currently, Ishana was confronting a crisis it had never encountered before.

The meeting was only flooded with several claims; the landing point still couldn't be seen.

Toward it, Nine quietly formed her hands to fists; the mouth that had been fastened until then opened.

"Restoring the barrier and disposing seithr are urgent duties that only we, Ten Sages, can do. Neither of them can be given priority. We have to divide Ten Sages to two groups, simultaneously taking measures. ...Immediately."

It wasn't the situation to crowd the desk and arguing.

With the cold, calm words, the place got silent uniformly.

Everyone was considering if that was feasible. No matter which one they did, the strengths of everyone in this room were needed.

But finally, the male leader made a fist and talked.

"Indeed. I shall take it upon myself to restore the barrier. Nine, you are in charge of eliminating seithr."

"...Yes."

While leaving her chair, Nine nodded.

Nine also understood it wasn't a simple task. For everything to end, a considerable amount of time would be needed. It would be already too late to chase after Celica.

Even so, Nine couldn't let herself to abandon her duty before this situation.

Because in this island, in this town, there was a home for Celica to return.

Under the command of the male leader, the few number of Ten Sages even at the best of times got furthermore fewer as they were divided into two groups. Then, in order to neutralize and remove the seithr that was filling the island, Nine ran toward Ishana's town.

The Ten Sages were hurriedly getting out of the Cathedral. Kazuma had been watching it from the academy's hallway while resting his chin in his hand by the window frame.

Usually, many students went back and forth in front of the classrooms. As today was a holiday, it was quiet as there was nobody. Unexpectedly in the uninhabited hallway, the stagnate sunlight pouring from windows was warm.

In the vicinity of the Cathedral that was visible from the window, nobody was there anymore.

With the critical situation that wasn't strange for Black Beast to appear any moment, they must have thought that no person would purposely go into the Cathedral. All the members of Mage’s Guild who usually stood guard had also left in order to assist the Ten Sages.

Looking at it this way, the Cathedral was quite tiny, and very lovely. Seemingly have nothing to do with the magnificent organization Mage’s Guild, it also looked like a chapel in a corner of public park.

"If it's really like that, I'd be more willingly to approach it."

While removing the hand which held his chin from the window frame, Kazuma raised the edges of his lips to make a bitter smile.

Appeared to be harmless, the deeper he went, there was bound to be strong barrier activated.

Nonetheless, it was laid out by human in the end. There was no way an object that was made by human's hands couldn't be broken by human's hands.

"Well then. Guess I should I go."

Dutifully closing the opened window, Kazuma put both hands in the pockets of his trousers and started walking.

It was then when there was a noise of shoes hitting the hallway.

With seemingly faint fragrance fluttering about, a short figure of a person appeared from the stairway's landings.

A bright colored robe which completely covered the entire body from the head; stunning platinum blonde hair overflowing from there. Big round eyeglasses, and clear green pupils behind it.

"Where are you going to?"

To the voice that was like sickeningly sweet sugar candy, Kazuma vigilantly showed a smile.

"...I see you've come, Trinity Glassfille-san."

===Part 4===

At the time he recognized the figure, Kazuma thought that it was unexpected while simultaneously realized that it was understandable.

He thought that if she were to come, it would be now.

As he stopped his feet at the borderline between the hallway and staircase, Kazuma gazed at the girl who was like a character from a fairy-tale. Only a few hours ago, he just saw her off from his dormitory's room. Although the look on Kazuma's glint in the eye shouldn't be visible from Trinity's side.

"Did you follow me? When you put your true face like this, you're unexpectedly an ill-natured person."

When Kazuma meekly displayed a sarcastic smile, Trinity, seemingly sad, shook her head.

"It's not that I followed you. I've been waiting for you at the academy's courtyard. And then, I saw your figure from that window~."

"Oh, my goodness. I didn't notice it."

Trying to pass it as joke, Kazuma shrugged his shoulders. Just because he got caught, it still didn't matter.

Seemingly understood about it too, Trinity tried to talk while making a feeble smile.

"You're... planning to go to the Cathedral, aren't you."

"Why do you think so?"

"The other day, you spoke of it at the Great Library."

While trying to use gentle and calm tone, Trinity spoke dignifiedly.

Kazuma raised his eyebrows.

"This is surprising. Does that mean you've been monitoring me since that time?"

"Monitoring is..."

Finally in Trinity's tone of voice, the usual girlish delicate feelings blurred in.

Kazuma began to grin.

"The one who gave the instruction is Nine-san, right?"

Trinity remained tight-lipped, but she didn't deny it.

Kazuma smiled more and more deeply.

"Oh my, women are terrifying indeed. While monitoring, you even invited me to drink tea."

As she was being told of ill-spoken things, Trinity's eyes quickly got seemingly sad and clouded.

If it were some time ago, he would be worried about it even for a little; but now, it was unbearably amusing. About to begin to laugh unintentionally, Kazuma was barely able to gulp it down.

"I'm sorry, but I can't keep chatting with you forever. If you have a business, then please be quick. Even though things may appear this way, I have to hurriedly do something."

It was pleasant to ridicule Trinity, but there was a limit to the allowed time. It was unlikely for the Ten Sages to come back soon. But if there were Mage’s Guild's spare persons wandering around, it would be a bother; so he couldn't let it happen.

"Go ahead", urged Kazuma as he tilted his head. Then Trinity in her ways stiffened her expression. With a bit determined tone of voice, she began to talk.

"Please don't go to the Cathedral."

"But I haven't said anything about going to Cathedral, have I?"

"Even so, you're planning to go there, right? It's forbidden to enter the Cathedral without permission. Besides, the door was currently locked... there's no excuse if you enter it on your own."

"Then I won't go inside. Too bad, I guess."

"Well then," nodded Kazuma as he started to walk to slip through beside Trinity.

But before he passed through, his arm got held by Trinity, forcibly restraining him.

Kazuma involuntarily halted his feet and turned his head. With both hands, Trinity grabbed Kazuma's arm tightly. Her desperate and serious gaze looked this way.

"...You can't go to the Cathedral."

Obstinately, she repeated it again.

Astonished, Kazuma sighed and displayed it by shaking his head.

"Really, what an annoying person. It sounds like you think I will go to the Cathedral whatever the case."

"Then, can you please not go there?"

The sincere green eyes stared at Kazuma.

Those eyes must be somehow reflecting the current him. It wasn't worth worrying about, but Kazuma felt a little bit of interest. Nonetheless, it really wasn't worth worrying about. He shrugged his thin shoulders.

"If I say ' I won't go'... will you believe it?"

"No. Until the situation has been settled, please stay with me."

"Oh ho, an immediate reply. How heartless."

As for Trinity's serious tone of voice, Kazuma lightly retaliated as if laughing at it.

It was unbearably amusing every time the affectionate green eyes wavered as if they were hurt. Sadistic feeling gushed forth in his chest.

While his mouth smirking, Kazuma shifted the provocative eyes from the gap in his bangs.

"Please don't make such a grim face. It's almost like your face is saying you'll use force if I refuse."

"If it's necessary... I plan to do so."

"Well, well. I cannot think that those are the words from the gentle Trinity Glassfille-san."

"KAZUMA-SAN!"

Like scolding a troublesome kid, Trinity raised her voice. Although so, it was her after all; it was miles away from Nine's intimidating vigor.

A tone of voice that would make anyone with normal conscience speechless in an instant; a tone that stirred up guilt.

"It's not like I know all about what Kazuma-san's trying to do~. However... your action will put Nine and Ten Sages, also Mage’s Guild in meaningless chaos. If something further happened, not just Nine, there's a potential that Mage’s Guild itself will regard you as dangerous, you know?"

The eyes of Trinity who spoke of persuasion had very much of a sincere look.

Looking her back, Kazuma laughed as if making fun of it.

"You seem to say that I'm the source of all troubles. Unless I opened the hole in the barrier, it's not necessarily mean that I lured in the seithr in though."

"No. Seithr has flown in because of Kazuma-san."

Trinity declared her denial. That tone of voice wasn't accusing in the least; it was transparent as fresh water.

"Last night, you informed Celica-san about the tearing in the barrier. And then you guided Celica-san so she could use it to get outside."

"You're speaking as if you saw it."

Kazuma cut the conversation to tease her, but Trinity didn't respond to it.

She knew. She did know. The reason Kazuma took Celica out from the island, and the words he used to tempt Celica.

Proofing it logically wasn't necessary. Trinity knowing about it was the whole truth, so Kazuma also wasn't going to deny it anymore now.

Trinity tried to moderate her voice a bit and continued.

"Celica-san has a particular ability from when she was small. That ability somehow appears to have a characteristic of suppressing down seithr... Therefore even if a hole opened in the barrier, seithr wouldn't be able to get into Ishana. However, since you took Celica-san outside..."

The force which opposed seithr was no longer there, and Ishana's air became identically polluted like the outside.

"Hmm," muttered Kazuma as the eyes inside his bangs were squinting. Curiosity sparkled in those eyes.

"That is convenient. Because of it, those eyesores of Ten Sages got driven out from Cathedral."

He didn't aware of Celica's physical constitution, but it was fortunate indeed.

This was surely fate. Also true for when he met Celica by chance and encountering Terumi. Standing here at this moment was also one.

With uplifting feeling steadily increasing, Kazuma embraced such a thought in his mind.

As Kazuma appeared to be somewhat enjoying himself, Trinity stared at him intensely with reproachful look.

"Don't say such a thing like eyesores. She and the others are now desperately doing their best in order to protect the island we live in."

Strength was put into Trinity's fingers which were gripping Kazuma's arm.

It was the unreliable grip of a powerless girl. He didn't feel even a tiny speck of pain. But strangely, Kazuma sensed an undeniable spirit. Smile was erased from his face.

Trinity lifted her eyebrows, fully raising her round chin, and looked up to Kazuma to urge him.

"Do you understand, Kazuma-san? If you make the mistake, you'll get expelled from the academy or even from the island. You may also be given a more severe punishment."

As if to say that she couldn't deal with those, Trinity's voice wavered. With gentle and pleasantly soft voice, she persuaded him as if she was praying.

"I... regard Kazuma-san as an important friend. Certainly, Nine can't keep her eyes off from you like you've said~. And I'm also worried about your behaviors. Even if you say it as monitoring, I feel like it can't be helped. But it's definitely not a danger like you're being cautious about. I've just always been worried about you..."

The green eyes emotionally got wet.

Kazuma wondered if she was about to cry, but although tears were accumulated on Trinity's eyes, they didn't drop.

"For some time, something has drastically changed in Kazuma-san. It's like you got mixed up with something mysterious... You appear to always have a dark shadow beside you. It's like it's taking the Kazuma Kuvaru-san I know to a place of no return... I've always been uneasy."

"The Kazuma Kuvaru... you know?"

Kazuma briefly repeated Trinity's words. It was downright strange sounding.

Kazuma Kuvaru. It was the only name representing himself; but it felt very empty and worthless now.

He wondered if that was the 'place of no return' Trinity was talking about.

Trinity's hands pulled Kazuma's arm to hold it tight.

The distance between them grew closer. The mood which Trinity was clad in was similar to the smell of sweet candy or flower; it grazed his skin and made him felt uneasy.

The persistent clear eyes that had been truly sincere were reflecting Kazuma, not letting him go.

"The Kazuma-san I know is a kind person. He's indiscriminately gentle toward any person. And If I greeted him, he'd always answer with a smile. Although I'm speaking sluggishly like this, he'd listen properly. I understand that Kazuma-san feels bothered about losing your memory, but the memory-less you are a great person."

It was obvious that Trinity spoke the thoughts from her true feelings unhesitatingly.

And similarly, it was also obvious that she unhesitatingly trusted Kazuma.

He would definitely realize about it if they spoke of it. Her strong trust of a feeling gave off sincerity that was enough to make even Kazuma surprised.

"I beg of you. Please... don't do anything dangerous anymore. Other than that, I'll do anything in my power no matter what it is. So...!"

Trinity's hands clung to Kazuma's arm tighter.

It looked like she firmly vowed in her heart never to release these hands. If he let loose of these hands, there would be no returning again for Kazuma. He harbored such belief.

Kazuma didn't return the words immediately. As if he got astonished, as if he was admiring it. Similar feelings while also like different sentiments; several of them were probably got mixed up.

After a little while, Kazuma deeply sighed and let tension out from his shoulders as if he was exhausted.

"...Understood. I understood very well, Trinity Glassfille-san."

As Kazuma spoke like he was giving up, with a relief to the point she would burst into tears any moment, Trinity's expression broadened.

"Then...!"

"Yes."

As gentle as he could, Kazuma smiled at her.

"You are a hopeless fool."

No sooner after he finished, Kazuma held up his hand in front of Trinity's face.

Before the large green eyes could blink in bewilderment... an invisible shock wave fired from Kazuma's hand blew Trinity away.

Like a thrown away doll, the fragile woman's body crashed the wall beside the staircase. Dull crashing sound played; and as if dragging it longer, she collapsed to the cold floor.

Without even groaning in pain, she lost consciousness.

While looking at the helplessly collapsed Trinity, Kazuma put both hands into his trousers' pockets again. Casually stepping close to her, he looked down on the disordered platinum blonde which was falling to the floor.

"Geez~, you're really foolish. Someday, you'll lose your life because of that stupidity, you know? It'd be better to be more careful. ...Oh, you can't hear me already. Hahaha."

He burst out laughing. While the welling up laughter resounded loudly within the hallway, Kazuma leisurely descended on the academy's staircase he frequently commuted.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5

2014-07-10T12:23:20Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal==

===Part 1===

And then, night came.

A night that was creepy for some reason. The moon which was waning in the dark sky took control, while there was scarce wind.

A terribly chaotic night which the deep black of night sky and sea were mixed together in the distant horizon.

Kazuma stood alone on rocky area which only relied on the moonlight.

About two hours ago, it was the place he barely arrived at after being guided by Terumi and also the place where he encountered Nine and Trinity to make the matter worse.

The night of the rocky area would be like shadow lump if it hadn't been touched; on the opposite side, the waves which played frail noises was like stagnant darkness. If there was a place referred as other world, then this location seemed to be the boundary line with the present world.

He was hallucinating on whether the world had already gone or not. As time was eternal, the night and silence had yet come to an end.

Just about everything seemed to have already ended...

On the opposite side of the bushes, small lights flickered.

Perceiving it with the proximity of his vision, Kazuma hid himself in the shade of a nearby rock.

(It's still early for the end. Rather... it's starting from now on.)

If he were to be asked what it was, it would be everything.

Yes, getting back everything. Like what Terumi said in the beginning.

As if wavering silhouette, what appeared by shoving and separating bushes from between the trees was the person Kazuma waited for.

It was like the person didn't have any cautious behavior. Even more, it was extremely doubtful for her to be cautious to anybody.

After Kazuma smoothly stepped forward under the moonlight, he greeted with gentle smile.

"Did you arrive without telling anyone? ...Celica A. Mercury-san."

Black and white uniform of the academy; long ponytail that jumped each time she walked. The color of the pupils, which were illuminated by the burning light of magic on her fingertips, was easily recognized in this dark place.

Celica turned the pointed light here. Once she realized the other party was Kazuma, she made her relieved face really cheerful.

"It's okay. Since Onee-chan joined a meeting in a sudden, there's no one in home."

With light manner of walking, Celica rushed over just close to Kazuma.

That moment, Kazuma tasted the massive weight of a sensation from the surrounding atmosphere.

Powerfully tightening his molars, he desperately held his breath for several seconds. He grew pale in an instant. The dragged out consciousness receded; dizziness and nausea made him crumbled down from the knees.

Why did he get this sick when he was together with Celica? He didn't know the reason, but he couldn't pass out or run back home here.

"That's good. After all, I have something I must tell just to Celica-san alone."

While encouraging himself up in his mind, Kazuma gave a smile as if he was relieved.

Didn't suspect anything, Celica stared at Kazuma with serious look.

"But what kind of talk? ...You said that it's about Father."

After he parted with Nine and Trinity, Kazuma hastily returned until he got to the main street and searched for Celica's home. Immediately after the banter, Nine should be heading to Mage’s Guild in order to report to Ten Sages. It was a race for him to find it before Nine returned.

When he bumped with Celica who was on her way home after shopping at the vicinity of the previous café, it was the first time for him to thank God for his good fortune. Since he didn't happen to have fragments of faith, he had to be pleased with only a vague image of God.

I have something to talk about Professor Shuuichirou Ayatsuki.

Saying only that and then told her he would only talk it in this place, Kazuma immediately left that spot... and arrived now. He didn't came and bring Celica along just like that so that they wouldn't be seen by Nine by any chance.

With the setting of dark rocky area and sea, Kazuma slightly nodded with a very serious appearance.

"Celica A. Mercury-san. As I know you and Nine-san are Shuuichirou Ayatsuki's daughters, I have checked up a little regarding your father. Since six years ago on that day... he's missing, isn't he?"

Six years ago on that day, a world threatening demon, the Black Beast, appeared in Japan. A day when nuclear attack was done to put it into oblivion.

Just before the nuclear attack, all the people who had been living in the target, Japan, were evacuated outside the country. But those departures weren't flawless; several people couldn't escape and were left inside the country.

Shuuichirou Ayatsuki was one of them. The moment the island country turned into scorched earth, he was in Japan.

Hearing her father's name, Celica's pupils wavered in loneliness.

"...You were told he's missing, weren't you."

The spilled muttering was like she felt relief and had abandoned hope; a delicate sound.

"And yet Onee-chan and people around me said my father has died. There was a small funeral, you know?"

"...How do you feel about it?"

"Eh?"

Toward the slipped words from Kazuma which was in gentle tone, Celica shifted her attention to them as if bewildered.

Although she had disturbed complexion, her eyes were always direct. The unclouded gaze once more gave mysterious chill to Kazuma.

Enduring it, Kazuma stared Celica back.

[[Image:BB_PS1_193.jpg|thumb]]

"A few days ago, you know there's news of a survivor found in Japan. That time, you watched the news with a serious looking face. ...Are you also thinking about it? About Shuuichirou Ayatsuki, your father, who died as he got involved in the nuclear attack six years ago..."

"That's..."

Unusually, Celica hesitated and was at loss for words.

Her father being alive, the matter, which she always used to say that she couldn't put into words now, had no basis in it. That was why it was only Celica's simplistic wish.

How much of a miracle the discovery of survivor's news was, even Celica understood about it. Also on how similar miracle couldn't happen so many times.

There might only be one sheet of the fortune card that the survivor had luckily drawn.

As if giving it a thought, Kazuma folded his arms in slow movement and turned his head to the sea. As if coiling to one, the dark night and sea merged; its border couldn't be exactly seen.

He focused his gaze beyond the really deep darkness. He wasn't even sure which direction from here where the island country called Japan existed, with a feeling like he was gazing at it.

"To tell you the truth, since then, I also had personal interest at the news and investigated it."

"Kazuma-san did?"

"Yes. The rescued man from the other day seems to work as researcher in a research institute, similar to Professor Ayatsuki. But six years ago, he got engrossed in his study and completely forgot about the fixed date for the evacuation. Luckily, since a few days ago before the nuclear attack, he stayed at a research facility that was in deep underground. It might be thanks to it that he got spared."

Cutting off his words, still turning his body toward the sea, Kazuma returned his gaze to Celica in order to look at her reaction.

Celica's large eyes got even more widely opened. Appeared to be standing motionless, she tried to stand still while attentively listening to Kazuma's words.

The story Kazuma spoke off was information yet to be released to public. Celica also probably just heard it for the first time.

It was the good point of Mage’s Guild. If they were motivated, they would investigate about it. Under the cover of dark night, Kazuma secretly chuckled.

"Professor Ayatsuki is a world-famous researcher. If he's conducting research, it would be done in an appropriately large facility. I didn't investigate as far as where the professor worked, but there has to be an underground facility there."

Undoubtedly, the research institute where the male survivor employed couldn't be said that it was a large scale one. Yet the underground facility of that research institute had the strength to withstand nuclear attack.

It was unthinkable for the workplace of the world-famous researcher Shuuichirou Ayatsuki for not arranging that much security.

"Besides..." whispered Kazuma with low voice while slowly turning to Celica.

"The man is a plain survivor. ...However, it seems he's saying unusual statement."

"What's unusual about it?"

The lured Celica lowered her voice.

The night wind flickered the treetops that were like silhouettes.

It wasn't clear which the roar of waves and which the noise of forest was. Waiting for the moderate noises to disappear, Kazuma calmly answered to tell the story.

"He said, 'It's unbelievable for six years to pass since then. One year... or at most, two years that I believe has passed.'"

"Six years... to one year? No matter what, that's..."

"Certainly it feels hard to believe. But the unusual thing starts now. ...The man didn't leave the research institute. He passed time eating the stored emergency food. However, even if it was consumed by only one person, the amount wasn't enough to be eaten for six years at all. Moreover, with his body weight being in average, he's in no situation of being especially skinny."

"Eh, eh? Wait, what do you mean?"

The light on her fingertip wandered about as the confused Celica put her hand on her head.

Calmly, like he was talking to children, Kazuma tried to rephrase it in slow tone.

"You see, the man had been living in the ruin's underground for six years. Yet the traces of living which can be seen are estimated for just two years at most. ...Like that."

It wasn't only that. Six years were long. It would corrupt and weaken the body. If the hair were cut, the sheared hair would remain. The clothes would deteriorate. The footwear would wear down. Even with such things, the man had been verified that he had lived in the underground for two years at most.

"Two years..."

Celica muttered with blurred voice. The expression like she wanted to say that it was unbelievable.

As if giving it a thought, Kazuma drew his chin with meek expression.

"It's a truly unimaginable phenomenon. But as for the traces of living for six and two years, It doesn't seem likely for experts to mistake it even if they only giving it a sight. Besides... isn't there already an unimaginable monster existing in our world?"

"...The Black Beast."

Sluggishly speaking that name, Celica's expression got even stiffer.

On the other side of the barrier's layer that was wrapping the island, the world was constantly frightened of Black Beast's fangs. It was like a dream. But it was certainly an unmistakable reality that burdened the world.

Kazuma slipped a single cynical sigh.

"Japan is closely related to that monster. For a place where unexplainable phenomenon has occurred several times, it's nothing like a mystery now."

The span of six years becoming two; it was also possible for it to be reduced to even shorter length. It wasn't a miracle no matter what happened. Japan was that kind of a place.

"...Perhaps so."

To suppress the welling up anxiety in her chest, Celica embraced her chest with both hands. In that ridiculous, irrational land, her father was left behind alone.

To cheer up Celica, Kazuma put his hand on Celica's shoulder.

The moment it touched, Discomfort and rejection were rushing for him as if extremely repulsive thing got crushed with all his strength. Beneath the calm expression, Kazuma desperately calmed down the unnaturally stiffening hand.

"Celica-san. Please think about it. Surviving for six years with surviving for two years under the harsh environment; do you think there's a huge difference in the survival rate?"

Kazuma's pale colored lips expressed a smile to encourage her.

"In case in the same way the survivor from the other day did, Professor Ayatsuki was in a sturdy underground facility. In the same way blessed with preserved food. In the same way was within the miraculously slow time. Then..."

Slightly gasped, Celica looked up intensely at Kazuma. Even if her large pupils seemed to be slightly wet, she looked at him.

"Maybe... Father is also..."

While surrounded by weakened thought, Celica spoke with trembling voice.

"Father is also... possibly, alive...?"

It might be a shortsighted wish. It might be a foolish delusion.

But the pieces of information Kazuma showed side by side in front of Celica supported her prayer-like thought toward her father.

When Kazuma pulled his lips making a deep smile, Celica's face bloomed like a large flower.

But before that smiling face stopped blooming, Kazuma unexpectedly retracted his smile. The hand that had been placed on the girl's shoulder was weakly released like it was let fall.

"But... Too bad, isn't it."

As he slightly sighed, hinting of disappointment, Kazuma turned his gaze to his feet to turn his face away from Celica.

Celica peeked at him to follow it.

"What's wrong?"

"...I hate to say it... but I heard it seems the UN's army that's currently dispatched in Japan is aiming to establish an on-site investigation. Just because a single survivor was found, there's no particular plan to search for survivor..."

"W-Why!? There might be another people who are alive!"

The fully blooming smiling face of Celica was frozen midway in shock.

Toward the demanding Celica who made both her hands to fists, as if calming her, but also with a voice that didn't conceal discouragement, Kazuma answered.

"It's unknown how many people were missing in the first place. Even at the best of times, they can't separate the few personnel they have. Everyone has been thinking that this time was just a fortunate chance, so it's still hopeless for the survival of the people who was left in Japan six years ago."

Because of the large scale nuclear attack, the ground surface was more than being ruined. Furthermore, six years' worth of months and years had flown. It was meaningless to delay the original investigation activity because of being manipulated by the miracle of survivor. It was because the likeliness of discovering a new survivor was eternally close to zero.

Dropping his shoulders, Kazuma shook his head to grieve.

"Assuming Professor Ayatsuki's alive... Whether if he's being located by the army or not, it'd be better to have someone unrelated with the army to head there searching for the professor."

"Yeah... But anyone who isn't a soldier isn't allowed to land in Japan."

Celica's dejection wasn't equal to Kazuma's. Moreover, Kazuma's dejection was just the manner. At his mind, he wholeheartedly just wanted to quickly move away from Celica's face.

"Oh, you didn't know? Just the other day, voyage for civilian to head to Japan had been granted. From the port city nearest to Japan, a number of ferries should be leaving on the first day of the month."

"Is that... true!? People can go to Japan without being a soldier!? E-Even me!?"

Raising her surprised voice, Celica grasped Kazuma's hands with both of her hands to seize it.

"Hii...!"

Because it was too sudden, a voice that was like a scream escaped from Kazuma's mouth right away.

However, as her feelings didn't get stopped from even such a thing, Celica drew even closer to Kazuma.

"Anyone's fine? Without any formalities or inspections?"

"Y-Yes... I heard that there's only the voyage fee and a brief examination to get across."

"Then, then... Even I can go to Japan, right!?"

"Yes, of course. Rather from now on, I wonder if it isn't too much to think that Celica-san will have to visit place to place in Japan. Like everyone who have become separated from their family six years ago."

While enduring it as he still couldn't shake off the hands which got gripped, Kazuma desperately spoke.

Strength filled with enthusiasm was added to Celica's hands.

Kazuma's hands were cold. Celica's hands were warm; the girl's throbbing heartbeat seemed audible.

"I... want to save Father. No, I'll go!"

Where might the hesitation from when she was asked if she thought her father was alive go to? As if blowing away all the doubt she had until now, Celica looked up straight to Kazuma.

Even if the night was dark, Celica's deep brown eyes could be seen clearly.

While getting a chill that could make him fainted from the pure and innocent color, Kazuma also squeezed back Celica's hands with frowning expression.

"By go... you mean to Japan? You mustn't. It's too dangerous."

"But, isn't there possibly no other people who think to try saving Father? Everyone believes Father is dead. Then people who need help won't get rescued!"

It looked like there was already no single of doubt in her.

Kazuma let out a troubled groan for a while. But as if yielding to Celica's strong determination in her gaze, Kazuma finally smiled wryly.

"Looks like it's useless to stop you."

"Aha. Onee-chan also told me exactly that."

Vigorously, the long ponytail on Celica's back jumped.

"That's right. Onee-chan hasn't been told of this conversation. After that, we'd board a ship as soon as possible..."

"Aah, about telling Nine-san... I think it's better to pass on it."

Toward the cheerfully smiling Celica who were bright enough to illuminate even the dark night, Kazuma spoke while slipping a bit of gloom.

Still joining hands together, Celica bent her head slightly in a puzzle.

"Why?"

"Nine-san will surely object to your decision. She's a Ten Sage. She can make the necessary preparation to not issuing the permission to leave the island."

"Onee-chan doing that sort of thing..."

Is unthinkable, a statement which however optimistic the good-natured Celica was, even she couldn't say. As her lips distorted to a pouting, her eyebrows were lowered as if troubled.

"But... there's no way I can go while keeping it quiet. Besides, if I apply to get out of the island, it'll get circulated to Onee-chan anyway. In the end, wherever I go, I think I won't be able to proceed if I don't tell her."

There was a formal procedure to leave Ishana. If a relative tried to go out, confirming about it to Nine as she was the guardian was what to be expected.

Objection was the consequence. Toward the sighing Celica who was thinking about that, Kazuma smiled to cheer her and softly whispered to her ear.

"Celica-san. If I say there's a way to get out of the island without being known to your sister... what would you do?"

Instantly, the night of the rocky area fell silent like it was concealing its breath. Gentle wind passed through as if it tried to move something to reveal it.

Celica's long hair swayed.

"...You can get me out?"

It was Celica's true feeling which leaked out unintentionally.

Kazuma nodded to persuade her.

"Do you want to know the details?"

As for Celica's reply, it was clear from the beginning.

——There's a secret exit. From there, you can leave Ishana's barrier.

However, it'll close if you don't hurry. It's no use if you don't pass through it as soon as possible tonight.

Once you're outside of the barrier, please go along the island's outer wall to the harbor.

You're good in levitation, right?

The procedure to go out is only necessary when you're getting out of the barrier.

A ship will arrive once morning comes.

What to do after that... is up to you.

===Part 2===

Since the following day was a holiday, Kazuma woke up later than the usual.

It might be because last night he had returned while having a physical condition that felt extremely tiresome even now; a sluggish feel remained like he still hadn't had enough sleep. He stretched his body while still only half awake and then opened the window's curtain.

From there, Kazuma understood the change on the situation.

The scene he was seeing was faintly, slightly in putrid haze.

It was seithr.

The seithr, which had lost to Ishana's pure air and been unable to enter through the existing entrance until yesterday, somehow spread out doing corrosion now.

Last night, a young girl crossed over Ishana's barrier and went outside. At that time, something had taken a place and might have created an opportunity to draw in the outside seithr.

Kazuma didn't know the details of the cause, but this was undoubtedly a good chance.

Nine and the other Ten Sages didn't close the hole on last night. Furthermore, while it wasn't clear when it had become like that, the influx of seithr abruptly began to enter.

He snapped out at once.

After he threw off his sleep-wear, Kazuma carefully changed to plain clothes and wore the uniform that was still placed outside. He was about to jump out of the room after properly pinning down his hair only.

Then, when Kazuma's hand was about to grab the doorknob, the door was knocked violently.

Because of the too much of a surprise, he almost raised his voice. Taking a deep breath and then holding it, Kazuma responded with calm tone of voice.

"Who is it?"

What returned from the other side of the door was unexpected, but also had an expected meaning of a voice.

"OPEN THE DOOR QUICKLY! OR ELSE, I'LL BLOW THE WHOLE ROOM!"

It was Nine. He didn't see her facial expression, but he was aware her mind was in anger by just from the voice.

Kazuma opened the door in a hurry.

"P-Please spare me of it. It's the academy's property...!"

The high heel's tiptoe split the small opened gap; and the door got forcefully opened just like that.

Behind Nine who was impolitely stepping in the room, the baffled Trinity was there.

After Nine rudely cornered Kazuma up until the desk close to the wall, she grabbed Kazuma's collar with both hands and strangled him.

"...Tell me where Celica is."

"Uh, guh... Wh-What is it... s- suddenly..."

There was no mercy in Nine's hands.

With his throat got pressured by the bloodthirsty strength, Kazuma's breathing became disabled in the blink of time. He tried to quickly tear off Nine's hands, but there was already no more strength entering his fingertips.

"Guh... Cough... Le-Let go..."

"Tell me Celica's whereabouts. If you obediently confess, I'll let you live."

Nine's eyes glared up at Kazuma with terrifying sharpness. When their eyes met, that instant the instinctive panic turned to chill, making Kazuma's spine shivered.

"Nine! Please stop already...!"

Trinity rushed over in a panic. Rather than calming her, it was more like she was begging.

"Kazuma-san is about to die... Besides, he can't even talk like that."

After Nine clattered her teeth at her close friend's words, she released Kazuma so he hit the floor.

Since the staggering feet couldn't support his body, Kazuma fall on his backside above a modest carpet. As the flowing oxygen went in at once, his throat coughed to the extent he got a spasm.

From above his head, Nine's clicking tongue was audible as if it was spat out.

"I've released you. Now answer."

[[Image:BB_PS1_207.jpg|thumb]]

"You told me to answer... but please let me know the situation first. Is there something wrong with Celica-san?"

Still sitting on his rear end, Kazuma rubbed his throat while looking up at Nine. Because of the suffocation, the insides of his ears were ringing.

With a look like her anger was still unsettled, Nine folded her arms under the voluptuous chest, disheveled her hair.

Substituting for her as she didn't say anything, Trinity placed her knees near Kazuma and informed him.

"The truth is, it happened suddenly in this morning. Celica-san's whereabouts has become unknown..."

"Then... do you mean she's missing? Why?"

"WE CAME TO YOUR PLACE SINCE IT ISN'T KNOWN!"

Nine's angry voice soared. Her voice and also presence were harsh in her utmost irritation.

Kazuma backed out with stiffened face and asked with incomprehensible tone of voice.

"Th-That's why, for what reason do you ask me? I shouldn't know anything, right?"

"IF YOU DON'T KNOW, NO ONE ELSE DOES!"

Nine yelled to quickly dismiss Kazuma's opinion.

But immediately Trinity who was watching over in suspense noticed it. After Nine roughly brushed away her hair, she took out a piece of paper and threw it, aiming at Kazuma's face.

"Ouch."

What hit his cheek was a light yellow colored writing paper folded in four. Kazuma picked up the paper which had helplessly fallen before unfolding it.

The characters were clear; but it was composed of writing errors left behind in some places as if written in a hurry.

''"To Onee-chan. Sorry, I'm going to Japan to search for Father. I'm all right, so don't worry about it. I'll definitely return, so let's have another tea with you, Trinity-san, and Kazuma-san! Celica"''

Not describing even the circumstances and one-sidedly being reckless in her own convenience; it was indeed a Celica-like letter.

After Kazuma finished reading the letter's contents, Nine began to talk while putting oppressive threat.

"Yesterday, you brought up the matter about her father. But until now, whenever someone brought it up, Celica never rushed out from here like now. Sometime later, you influenced Celica of something irresponsible, didn't you!? If you didn't, THEN WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!?"

The words which started in low tone finally ignited by rage; Nine violently kicked the chair beside Kazuma. The modest chair gave a simple cry and fell over the floor.

"I sympathize with your feeling, but please don't break the furnitu..."

Even while flinching from the rough sound, Kazuma talked back. Responding to it, Nine's high heels went silent. With the sharp heel, she pinned on Kazuma's shoulder which weaved its way and stopped at the desk behind.

"...I'm asking you once more. Answer it honestly. I'll kill you if you say lies."

"Y-Yes."

"Where did Celica go? What have you been telling that girl?"

Konoe Mercury, the prodigy who was blessed with exceptional talent. The ninth Ten Sages. With unusual force, the eyes glared at Kazuma as if shooting through him with their glints.

Were those eyes also shooting through the truth which Kazuma kept to himself?

As if overpowered, Kazuma raised his eyes at Nine and squeezed out the answer.

"I... I don't know. Nothing."

Nine's face distorted in terrible displeasure. Like a whip, her arms were stretched, seizing Kazuma's collar for the second time.

Kazuma raised a miserable voice and moved his body a little.

Trinity bent herself forward to stop Nine.

Then, it was that moment. From the window, a beam of light got in between. It was from the direction of the academy.

The light that was as thick as a person's index finger hit the room's floor without damaging the windowpane. With the smoothness of signing a document, it drew a message.

——Ten Sages are to assemble at once.

After it briefly wrote, the light which had sustained for five seconds disappeared.

It was a conveying magic. The person to receive the request from the Mage’s Guild's officials had to be Ten Sages.

It was obviously addressed to Nine.

"At such a time..."

Groaned in irritation, Nine let go of Kazuma again.

"It seems you've escaped death. I'll ask the continuation again next time."

Forcefully holding down her anger, Nine turned around, together with her hair and mantle. Like that, she dashed out of the room without giving a glance at Kazuma.

In the quiet and simple hallway of the boy's dormitory, loud footsteps from high heels reverberated loudly.

While listening to the footsteps which went distant, Trinity lowered the ends of her eyebrows even lower than usual; and while still sitting, she reached out her hand to Kazuma. Then, she made a prompt.

"Sorry. Please... don't get offended~."

Gripping the hand of Kazuma who got up, Trinity spoke as if wishing. Her gentle eyes were awfully sad as they were wet; it looked like she would begin to cry anytime soon.

"For Nine, Celica-san is her only precious family. Her mother died a very long time ago, while her father left home ten years ago. It seems Nine has lived while always, always protecting Celica-san."

"That's why she's that overprotective, I see."

Looking toward the direction of the door that was still left open, Kazuma muttered in bitter sympathy.

Trinity slightly nodded. She was a much shorter girl when compared to Kazuma, but she was even smaller than ever now.

"Despite her appearance, Nine's a very sensitive girl. When Celica-san's, her irreplaceable sister's figure is missing, I know that she can't help but feel anxiety and worried. That's why..."

Trinity raised her eyes to Kazuma with calm tone of voice. The wise green eyes were wishing, seemingly begging.

"About Celica-san. If you know something, please tell it~. It's all right to speak it to me. Even if it's only a bit of information, I think it'll calm Nine down."

"...Umm. My apologies."

To separate it, Kazuma pulled his hand from Trinity's hand.

"I truly don't know where Celica-san might have gone to. I'm worried about Celica-san nonetheless."

He only said sorry as he looked downward. The dropped gaze was even lower than at Trinity who was looking up.

For a little while, Trinity looked shocked and hesitated to spoke, but she eventually raised her face and showed a smile through her tears.

"That's so, isn't it. I've been very rude... being somewhat doubting. If you know about something, then..."

"Of course. Even if it's minor, I'll tell you if I know something."

It was a promise he couldn't help but did to encourage her, but Trinity's eyes began to open at Kazuma's words. Holding down her chest with the peeking fingers from her loose sleeves, she deeply bowed her head.

"Thank you, Kazuma-san~. Then, I'll also excuse myself. I'm worried to leave Nine alone as she is now."

"Be careful."

Kazuma replied with a slight nod.

When Trinity left to the hallway, in front of the door she once again bowed her head, just a slight for this time. The hem of her long robe waved while she began to jog to chase after Nine.

Until the retreating figure that was like a small person coming out of fairy-tale disappeared in the staircase, until the still vanishing footsteps completely disappeared, Kazuma stood in front of the room, continued to see her off.

The on holiday's hallway of the dormitory was silent.

After Kazuma returned to the room, he went toward near the window. Placing his back on the wall, he made sure to hide himself and peeked outside from the lace curtain's crevice.

After a short while, he saw a small person-like retreating figure that had her platinum blonde, which could be clearly seen even from a distance, spilled from the hood while coming out of the dormitory. For a moment, she looked over her shoulder as if something was bothering her; but without looking up at the room's window, she left just like that.

That figure also completely disappeared from Kazuma's sight.

Leaning his body near the window, Kazuma took a thin, deep breath.

"...Khu..."

Just as the emotion welling up, the slender shoulders were trembling as if shaking. Couldn't endure it, Kazuma covered his face with his palm.

Between the spread thin fingers, the ends of his lips gradually raised up.

"Khu, kuku... Fu, hahahahahahahahaha."

It was amusing. He couldn't suppress the laugh at all.

With his stomach seemed convulsed, it made his sides painful. His back rubbed against the wall until he sat on the floor. Even so, he kept on laughing even more.

"Khukkukukuku, hahahaha, fuhaha, ha... Oh no, my stomach hurts... Khuku, what's with those faces? The faces both of them made... Hi, hahaha. Even if they search anywhere on this island, that girl isn't here anymore."

The important younger sister, the precious friend's younger sister; she must have got on a ship which departed early this morning and was crossing over the ocean about now. It was already too late to be in panic as it was approaching noon now.

What even more amusing was that Nine, who had threatened to kill Kazuma if he told lies, didn't kill him after all; and following it, even Trinity left Kazuma behind and took off.

In the end, Nine gave up on determining if Kazuma's words were lies.

In the end, Trinity gave up on doubting Kazuma.

Naïve, naïve, naïve. Terumi spoke some time ago.

Saying things like after being imprisoned in such disgusting island, Kazuma didn't have to get contaminated by those dumb pretty magicians.

Good grief. It was sentimental enough to get warm of getting suffocated. It was because he secluded himself in the island that Terumi said as disgusting and only sticking to desk that he couldn't make clear judgment.

So sweet it puked one's guts out.

"Aah... To laugh and letting out such voice."

As he hit his head against the wall, making a dull sound, Kazuma again and again laughed while facing the ceiling.

He used to think that he couldn't fathom the joyful laughter of someone in the academy when he heard it. But might it also be this refreshing?

His chest was refreshed; it was a feeling like he was looking up at the unseen lovely weather.

Nothing would hinder him anymore.

Nothing would refuse him anymore.

Nothing would shun him anymore.

The road was all set.

"I..."

On the ceiling he looked up at, there was an old stain. From the time he was an applicant, he had grown accustomed to it for the whole time. An unchanging stain.

You've been in such a boring place, right? You've been in such a narrow and suffocating place, right?

Everything had already ended.

As if he was turning the motion to sit in reverse, Kazuma rubbed his back against the wall while standing up.

On the outside of the window was the invigorating Ishana which was turning impure, dyed in seithr.

It was amusing. It was extremely delightful and enjoyable he was about to laugh uncontrollably again.

"I'm going to obtain it..."

He tore his shadow from the wall as he began to walk.

The destination had been decided.

He was going to obtain it.

The ''Azure''.

===Part 3===

Mage’s Guild——Cathedral.

A place where Mage’s Guild's ceremonies were held, including Ten Sage's canonization. It was also a facility that continued to witness the long history of Mage’s Guild in this land. For those reasons, the Cathedral was also said as a symbol indicating Mage’s Guild itself.

Positioned on a section of the academy's courtyard, its appearance was a small building made of white stone. But in reality, the construction got its length increased enough to go underground.

In the circular council room located in the Cathedral's underground, all the members of Ten Sages on duty had been assembled in emergency.

Although said as all the members, the number of people was less than ten.

Uniformly wearing dignified robe and large triangular hat, they, accompanied by quiet tension, were surrounding an emerging round table with strange pattern.

Of course, the figure of Nine who had been summoned with conveying magic just a while ago was also among them.

"Everyone must have noticed already... Seithr is flowing into Ishana."

The emergency meeting began with the dignified, heavy tone of voice from a man who acted as the leader.

Encircled by magic lights which were floating midair, the Ten Sages let their respiration strained.

Anybody was aware of the existence of seithr which was fouling Ishana's air. But the question was how seithr went in.

The male leader continued.

"You must have remembered there was a report from Nine that a tear was forming in a part of the barrier. It appears the seithr is coming in from that tear."

At those words, several Ten Sages murmured in low tone.

Last night, the Ten Sages had also been gathering like now. There, a report from Nine was established regarding a tear on the barrier. But exactly last night, as there had been no seithr getting in or any indication of it, it was only decided to postpone the restoration intended to investigate the cause.

The female Ten Sage sitting across from Nine knocked away her chair trying to stand up.

"What's the cause of the influx? In yesterday's late night report, was there not even a bit about seithr flowing from the tear...!?"

"Ishana's atmosphere should have been clean enough to force back seithr. It's unthinkable for it to have changed in one night!"

The Ten Sages unanimously shouted the baffling matters.

While hearing it, Nine was absolutely silent as she looked downward.

Nine knew. About why seithr had increased in force in one night and dyed Ishana's atmosphere.

There was a hole in the barrier; and that the power that could prevent seithr getting to Ishana's air was gone. What had been holding back seithr was neither the barrier nor the pure atmosphere. It was an even more different factor.

(Celica...)

Her younger sister was born special. Somehow, she had never caught cold or even got illness. From when she had trouble in speaking, she had been handling healing magic. She possessed an abnormal life force.

The strange physical constitution of Celica, who only specialized in healing, had a special characteristic of restraining seithr's activity just by existing.

The theory on how she could do it was unknown. Because Nine also never thought to do clarification of it, she also shouldn't be able to prove it now. Naturally, the Ten Sages didn’t even know about Celica's physical constitution.

The only thing clearly known was, what preventing the seithr influx was the result of Celica's idiosyncrasy affecting Ishana's atmosphere. Then, for seithr to be flowing meant that Celica had already gone from the island.

(Where did you go... Celica.)

Nine grasped her fists tightly above her lap.

Yesterday's night, it was already very late when she returned home. Because she thought Celica would have been asleep, Nine didn't check her room and went to bed. She hated herself for it.

That time, Celica must have already gone from the house.

If she could, she would immediately rush out of here and then proceed to find Celica. However.

"If we leave the seithr as it is, the barrier we have been protecting until now would become a lid and the whole island would be filled with seithr. If such a thing happened... the dense seithr would notify the Black Beast about our existences, and that monster would appear in the island."

The elderly woman who was the most senior even among the Ten Sages heavily spoke.

Seithr was a portion of Black Beast, its vanguard, and also passage. In other words, when a location had seithr, it was assuredly be a place that had potential of Black Beast appearing.

While seithr was spreading throughout the world, Ishana was the only exception. However, that exception was over now.

Trying to follow the elderly woman, other Ten Sages opened their mouths one after another.

"If Black Beast appeared, this island would be helpless. We must restore the barrier at once, and stop the seithr influx!"

"The threat is not just the Black Beast. If mankind came into contact with dense seithr for a long period of time, bad effects would appear in their mind and body. Think about the potential of massive outbreak of seithr poisoning patients, too!"

"Restoring the barrier takes too much time. Removing the barrier temporarily and form it again is more..."

"Ridiculous! It's same as stripping the island naked. If it's done poor, disturbing elements from outside would get in!"

"Still, the seithr density in Ishana is higher even when compared with outside of the island."

"Even if we form the barrier again or restoring the current one, during the time, the people of this island will continue to get exposed with seithr. I wonder if there's nothing we could do to deal with the islanders just now."

If the barrier didn't get closed, the seithr density on the island would continue to raise. But while the barrier were getting closed, there would be enough potential that Black Beast would sniff out the dense seithr and appear.

Currently, Ishana was confronting a crisis it had never encountered before.

The meeting was only flooded with several claims; the landing point still couldn't be seen.

Toward it, Nine quietly formed her hands to fists; the mouth that had been fastened until then opened.

"Restoring the barrier and disposing seithr are urgent duties that only we, Ten Sages, can do. Neither of them can be given priority. We have to divide Ten Sages to two groups, simultaneously taking measures. ...Immediately."

It wasn't the situation to crowd the desk and arguing.

With the cold, calm words, the place got silent uniformly.

Everyone was considering if that was feasible. No matter which one they did, the strengths of everyone in this room were needed.

But finally, the male leader made a fist and talked.

"Indeed. I shall take it upon myself to restore the barrier. Nine, you are in charge of eliminating seithr."

"...Yes."

While leaving her chair, Nine nodded.

Nine also understood it wasn't a simple task. For everything to end, a considerable amount of time would be needed. It would be already too late to chase after Celica.

Even so, Nine couldn't let herself to abandon her duty before this situation.

Because in this island, in this town, there was a home for Celica to return.

Under the command of the male leader, the few number of Ten Sages even at the best of times got furthermore fewer as they were divided into two groups. Then, in order to neutralize and remove the seithr that was filling the island, Nine ran toward Ishana's town.

The Ten Sages were hurriedly getting out of the Cathedral. Kazuma had been watching it from the academy's hallway while resting his chin in his hand by the window frame.

Usually, many students went back and forth in front of the classrooms. As today was a holiday, it was quiet as there was nobody. Unexpectedly in the uninhabited hallway, the stagnate sunlight pouring from windows was warm.

In the vicinity of the Cathedral that was visible from the window, nobody was there anymore.

With the critical situation that wasn't strange for Black Beast to appear any moment, they must have thought that no person would purposely go into the Cathedral. All the members of Mage’s Guild who usually stood guard had also left in order to assist the Ten Sages.

Looking at it this way, the Cathedral was quite tiny, and very lovely. Seemingly have nothing to do with the magnificent organization Mage’s Guild, it also looked like a chapel in a corner of public park.

"If it's really like that, I'd be more willingly to approach it."

While removing the hand which held his chin from the window frame, Kazuma raised the edges of his lips to make a bitter smile.

Appeared to be harmless, the deeper he went, there was bound to be strong barrier activated.

Nonetheless, it was laid out by human in the end. There was no way an object that was made by human's hands couldn't be broken by human's hands.

"Well then. Guess I should I go."

Dutifully closing the opened window, Kazuma put both hands in the pockets of his trousers and started walking.

It was then when there was a noise of shoes hitting the hallway.

With seemingly faint fragrance fluttering about, a short figure of a person appeared from the stairway's landings.

A bright colored robe which completely covered the entire body from the head; stunning platinum blonde hair overflowing from there. Big round eyeglasses, and clear green pupils behind it.

"Where are you going to?"

To the voice that was like sickeningly sweet sugar candy, Kazuma vigilantly showed a smile.

"...I see you've come, Trinity Glassfille-san."

===Part 4===

At the time he recognized the figure, Kazuma thought that it was unexpected while simultaneously realized that it was understandable.

He thought that if she were to come, it would be now.

As he stopped his feet at the borderline between the hallway and staircase, Kazuma gazed at the girl who was like a character from a fairy-tale. Only a few hours ago, he just saw her off from his dormitory's room. Although the look on Kazuma's glint in the eye shouldn't be visible from Trinity's side.

"Did you follow me? When you put your true face like this, you're unexpectedly an ill-natured person."

When Kazuma meekly displayed a sarcastic smile, Trinity, seemingly sad, shook her head.

"It's not that I followed you. I've been waiting for you at the academy's courtyard. And then, I saw your figure from that window~."

"Oh, my goodness. I didn't notice it."

Trying to pass it as joke, Kazuma shrugged his shoulders. Just because he got caught, it still didn't matter.

Seemingly understood about it too, Trinity tried to talk while making a feeble smile.

"You're... planning to go to the Cathedral, aren't you."

"Why do you think so?"

"The other day, you spoke of it at the Great Library."

While trying to use gentle and calm tone, Trinity spoke dignifiedly.

Kazuma raised his eyebrows.

"This is surprising. Does that mean you've been monitoring me since that time?"

"Monitoring is..."

Finally in Trinity's tone of voice, the usual girlish delicate feelings blurred in.

Kazuma began to grin.

"The one who gave the instruction is Nine-san, right?"

Trinity remained tight-lipped, but she didn't deny it.

Kazuma smiled more and more deeply.

"Oh my, women are terrifying indeed. While monitoring, you even invited me to drink tea."

As she was being told of ill-spoken things, Trinity's eyes quickly got seemingly sad and clouded.

If it were some time ago, he would be worried about it even for a little; but now, it was unbearably amusing. About to begin to laugh unintentionally, Kazuma was barely able to gulp it down.

"I'm sorry, but I can't keep chatting with you forever. If you have a business, then please be quick. Even though things may appear this way, I have to hurriedly do something."

It was pleasant to ridicule Trinity, but there was a limit to the allowed time. It was unlikely for the Ten Sages to come back soon. But if there were Mage’s Guild's spare persons wandering around, it would be a bother; so he couldn't let it happen.

"Go ahead", urged Kazuma as he tilted his head. Then Trinity in her ways stiffened her expression. With a bit determined tone of voice, she began to talk.

"Please don't go to the Cathedral."

"But I haven't said anything about going to Cathedral, have I?"

"Even so, you're planning to go there, right? It's forbidden to enter the Cathedral without permission. Besides, the door was currently locked... there's no excuse if you enter it on your own."

"Then I won't go inside. Too bad, I guess."

"Well then," nodded Kazuma as he started to walk to slip through beside Trinity.

But before he passed through, his arm got held by Trinity, forcibly restraining him.

Kazuma involuntarily halted his feet and turned his head. With both hands, Trinity grabbed Kazuma's arm tightly. Her desperate and serious gaze looked this way.

"...You can't go to the Cathedral."

Obstinately, she repeated it again.

Astonished, Kazuma sighed and displayed it by shaking his head.

"Really, what an annoying person. It sounds like you think I will go to the Cathedral whatever the case."

"Then, can you please not go there?"

The sincere green eyes stared at Kazuma.

Those eyes must be somehow reflecting the current him. It wasn't worth worrying about, but Kazuma felt a little bit of interest. Nonetheless, it really wasn't worth worrying about. He shrugged his thin shoulders.

"If I say ' I won't go'... will you believe it?"

"No. Until the situation has been settled, please stay with me."

"Oh ho, an immediate reply. How heartless."

As for Trinity's serious tone of voice, Kazuma lightly retaliated as if laughing at it.

It was unbearably amusing every time the affectionate green eyes wavered as if they were hurt. Sadistic feeling gushed forth in his chest.

While his mouth smirking, Kazuma shifted the provocative eyes from the gap in his bangs.

"Please don't make such a grim face. It's almost like your face is saying you'll use force if I refuse."

"If it's necessary... I plan to do so."

"Well, well. I cannot think that those are the words from the gentle Trinity Glassfille-san."

"KAZUMA-SAN!"

Like scolding a troublesome kid, Trinity raised her voice. Although so, it was her after all; it was miles away from Nine's intimidating vigor.

A tone of voice that would make anyone with normal conscience speechless in an instant; a tone that stirred up guilt.

"It's not like I know all about what Kazuma-san's trying to do~. However... your action will put Nine and Ten Sages, also Mage’s Guild in meaningless chaos. If something further happened, not just Nine, there's a potential that Mage’s Guild itself will regard you as dangerous, you know?"

The eyes of Trinity who spoke of persuasion had very much of a sincere look.

Looking her back, Kazuma laughed as if making fun of it.

"You seem to say that I'm the source of all troubles. Unless I opened the hole in the barrier, it's not necessarily mean that I lured in the seithr in though."

"No. Seithr has flown in because of Kazuma-san."

Trinity declared her denial. That tone of voice wasn't accusing in the least; it was transparent as fresh water.

"Last night, you informed Celica-san about the tearing in the barrier. And then you guided Celica-san so she could use it to get outside."

"You're speaking as if you saw it."

Kazuma cut the conversation to tease her, but Trinity didn't respond to it.

She knew. She did know. The reason Kazuma took Celica out from the island, and the words he used to tempt Celica.

Proofing it logically wasn't necessary. Trinity knowing about it was the whole truth, so Kazuma also wasn't going to deny it anymore now.

Trinity tried to moderate her voice a bit and continued.

"Celica-san has a particular ability from when she was small. That ability somehow appears to have a characteristic of suppressing down seithr... Therefore even if a hole opened in the barrier, seithr wouldn't be able to get into Ishana. However, since you took Celica-san outside..."

The force which opposed seithr was no longer there, and Ishana's air became identically polluted like the outside.

"Hmm," muttered Kazuma as the eyes inside his bangs were squinting. Curiosity sparkled in those eyes.

"That is convenient. Because of it, those eyesores of Ten Sages got driven out from Cathedral."

He didn't aware of Celica's physical constitution, but it was fortunate indeed.

This was surely fate. Also true for when he met Celica by chance and encountering Terumi. Standing here at this moment was also one.

With uplifting feeling steadily increasing, Kazuma embraced such a thought in his mind.

As Kazuma appeared to be somewhat enjoying himself, Trinity stared at him intensely with reproachful look.

"Don't say such a thing like eyesores. She and the others are now desperately doing their best in order to protect the island we live in."

Strength was put into Trinity's fingers which were gripping Kazuma's arm.

It was the unreliable grip of a powerless girl. He didn't feel even a tiny speck of pain. But strangely, Kazuma sensed an undeniable spirit. Smile was erased from his face.

Trinity lifted her eyebrows, fully raising her round chin, and looked up to Kazuma to urge him.

"Do you understand, Kazuma-san? If you make the mistake, you'll get expelled from the academy or even from the island. You may also be given a more severe punishment."

As if to say that she couldn't deal with those, Trinity's voice wavered. With gentle and pleasantly soft voice, she persuaded him as if she was praying.

"I... regard Kazuma-san as an important friend. Certainly, Nine can't keep her eyes off from you like you've said~. And I'm also worried about your behaviors. Even if you say it as monitoring, I feel like it can't be helped. But it's definitely not a danger like you're being cautious about. I've just always been worried about you..."

The green eyes emotionally got wet.

Kazuma wondered if she was about to cry, but although tears were accumulated on Trinity's eyes, they didn't drop.

"For some time, something has drastically changed in Kazuma-san. It's like you got mixed up with something mysterious... You appear to always have a dark shadow beside you. It's like it's taking the Kazuma Kuvaru-san I know to a place of no return... I've always been uneasy."

"The Kazuma Kuvaru... you know?"

Kazuma briefly repeated Trinity's words. It was downright strange sounding.

Kazuma Kuvaru. It was the only name representing himself; but it felt very empty and worthless now.

He wondered if that was the 'place of no return' Trinity was talking about.

Trinity's hands pulled Kazuma's arm to hold it tight.

The distance between them grew closer. The mood which Trinity was clad in was similar to the smell of sweet candy or flower; it grazed his skin and made him felt uneasy.

The persistent clear eyes that had been truly sincere were reflecting Kazuma, not letting him go.

"The Kazuma-san I know is a kind person. He's indiscriminately gentle toward any person. And If I greeted him, he'd always answer with a smile. Although I'm speaking sluggishly like this, he'd listen properly. I understand that Kazuma-san feels bothered about losing your memory, but the memory-less you are a great person."

It was obvious that Trinity spoke the thoughts from her true feelings unhesitatingly.

And similarly, it was also obvious that she unhesitatingly trusted Kazuma.

He would definitely realize about it if they spoke of it. Her strong trust of a feeling gave off sincerity that was enough to make even Kazuma surprised.

"I beg of you. Please... don't do anything dangerous anymore. Other than that, I'll do anything in my power no matter what it is. So...!"

Trinity's hands clung to Kazuma's arm tighter.

It looked like she firmly vowed in her heart never to release these hands. If he let loose of these hands, there would be no returning again for Kazuma. He harbored such belief.

Kazuma didn't return the words immediately. As if he got astonished, as if he was admiring it. Similar feelings while also like different sentiments; several of them were probably got mixed up.

After a little while, Kazuma deeply sighed and let tension out from his shoulders as if he was exhausted.

"...Understood. I understood very well, Trinity Glassfille-san."

As Kazuma spoke like he was giving up, with a relief to the point she would burst into tears any moment, Trinity's expression broadened.

"Then...!"

"Yes."

As gentle as he could, Kazuma smiled at her.

"You are a hopeless fool."

No sooner after he finished, Kazuma held up his hand in front of Trinity's face.

Before the large green eyes could blink in bewilderment... an invisible shock wave fired from Kazuma's hand blew Trinity away.

Like a thrown away doll, the fragile woman's body crashed the wall beside the staircase. Dull crashing sound played; and as if dragging it longer, she collapsed to the cold floor.

Without even groaning in pain, she lost consciousness.

While looking at the helplessly collapsed Trinity, Kazuma put both hands into his trousers' pockets again. Casually stepping close to her, he looked down on the disordered platinum blonde which was falling to the floor.

"Geez~, you're really foolish. Someday, you'll lose your life because of that stupidity, you know? It'd be better to be more careful. ...Oh, you can't hear me already. Hahaha."

He burst out laughing. While the welling up laughter resounded loudly within the hallway, Kazuma leisurely descended on the academy's staircase he frequently commuted.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4

2014-07-10T12:23:00Z

Spesialo:

==Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium==

===Part 1===

It was deep in a remote forest.

Excluding the people who lived there, no one knew about it.

In such a place, there was a small village.

The people who lived there weren't humans. They were beastkins... To be exact, cat-type beastkins who had root of lineage in the now defunct Japan.

The inhabitants already slept as the night had gone deep. With fires burning on the village's surroundings to repel wild animals, the cracking noises of orange-colored flames were played during the stillness like an instrument.

In the basement below a small building inside the village, there he was.

The room, which was surrounded by stone wall, was unpleasantly cold; it was covered in complete darkness. Walking with a lantern that was lit with fire, only him and his surroundings that were wrapped with the warm, faint light.

On the walls that were almost assimilated with the darkness, silhouette of a short person was swaying.

Even if it was a human, it only got the height of children. However, there were large, triangular ears on top of the head and a long tail which was split in to two parts on the back. It was a cat-type beastkin with grey fur, Tomonori.

With silent footsteps as he advanced inside, only flickering fire in the lantern engraved his slow pace.

Arriving on the inner part of the room, Tomonori stopped. He placed the lantern he held to his side.

A flat, lengthy box made of paulownia tree was enshrined there. For a several seconds, Tomonori stared at it, and then he gently undid the seal.

Inside it was a single sword. Compared to the pair of short swords Tomonori usually handled, the sword was larger by far.

It was sheathed in black scabbard and sealed tightly by the sword strap.

Tomonori grabbed that sword. As if severing the intense hesitation, he took it out from the box.

"...What do you want?"

With the grabbed sword hanging in the air, Tomonori suddenly talked.

That inquire was directed to the presence behind him.

He found out about it by the scent, even without looking back.

The presence was looking at Tomonori's back from the entrance of the small room that was hidden underground. The standing still figure had similar small build of silhouette as it was a male cat-type beastkin. He had white fur with tawny spots; a two-tone pattern.

The name of the man was Mitsuyoshi. The older brother of Tomonori.

"What're ya plannin' to do with that?"

Without entering into the room, Mitsuyoshi asked with calm voice.

This room was hiding things considered important for the village; a room dedicated for safekeeping. With trespassing without reason being the obvious, taking out the object inside without permission was violating the village's law.

While it was a scene where someone should get blamed properly speaking, Mitsuyoshi didn't raise his voice. With somewhat amazed looking pretext, he asked again.

"Ya know what kind of sword that is, right?"

"...{{Furigana|Hihi'irokane|Time-Killing Sword}}."

Hihi'irokane

It was a secret sword that when wielded, it held the power not just to cut flesh, but also eventually sever the dwelling spirit.

However, this sword wasn't just that kind of object.

It existed from long ago. Tomonori and Mitsuyoshi's clan had inherited it for generations.

Until six years ago, Tomonori and the others had been living in a mountain village in Japan. Likewise, the mountain was a passed down plot of land from the old days. Compared to this village, far larger number of cat-type beastkins had lived there.

However, that life had been severed by the Black Beast.

In order to defend the old village land, many numbers of warriors had challenged the Black Beast, and fell. Because of the large-scale nuclear strike, the old village's mountain had gone burnt and demolished.

Tomonori and the other cat-type beastkins parted with most of their brethren as they made their escape to a continent. Here, they had been building a small village while living quietly.

Someday, they would obtain the peaceful land from those days once more and restore the undying long history.

He strongly believed so.

"That's the treasure of our clan, foundation... an' our old village's symbol."

Mitsuyoshi spoke as quiet like the engraved shadow in the room.

Just like the time when they had been living in the now formless old village, this sword alone had been taken care of. Among the villagers, this sword was believed as the old village's symbol. The number of people who survived the days of despair while holding that belief wasn't small.

Still gripping his clan's old village's sword, Tomonori dropped his arm to the side of his body.

Without looking back at the older brother, he replied with stiff voice.

"...Wherever everyone is living on, then that'd be the home. Sword is a weapon. And weapon... has a role."

"What's the role of that fellow?"

"To cut the evil that threatens the world."

"What's the evil that threatens the world?"

"The man I must kill."

Answered unhesitatingly, Tomonori moved his gaze to the sword he held. Different from the short swords, it emphasized its presence heavily.

Hihi'irokane. A sword beyond all definitions of space-time that could also sever spirit.

"This sword is required to kill that guy. If not this sword... there won't be a meaning on it."

As the words of his younger brother hinted an awfully strong determination, the glint on Mitsuyoshi's eyes slightly turned sharp. As if he was weighing Tomonori's intention.

"...This ain't Clavis' instruction, is it?"

Tomonori answered with cold, unwavering voice.

"Of course. This is my will."

"If ya act on yer own convenience, ya will lose somethin' equally big. Surely ya understand, right?"

"I'm not Clavis' servant."

Mitsuyoshi was righteousness. Tomonori was faith.

It appeared their words indicated and matched the resolution they abided in their heart.

It had been this way for a long time. Mitsuyoshi and Tomonori couldn't understand each other. Even while they were aware of the burden that was decided for each other and respected each other's feeling, but still, they couldn't live in the same way.

The questioning Mitsuyoshi and the replying Tomonori extremely aware of it from long ago.

Therefore, Mitsuyoshi knew well that he wouldn't be able to sway his brother's faith no matter what kind of words he used. Undoubtedly, he himself possessed something that couldn't be distorted just like Tomonori.

"...Tomonori. Ya goin' alone?"

"Of course."

"But yer opponent is the kind that makes ya need to get Hihi'irokane. Ya still doin' it?"

"I don't need any hindrance."

Tomonori's reply was cold. But inside his mind, there were the figures of half-beastkins who had done many missions along with him as his subordinates.

They were incomplete people. Not human, or beastkin to say either. They were rejected mixed breed who didn't belong to any society.

Had no place to go, Tomonori aided them while Mitsuyoshi resolved to shelter them. Since then, the protected half-beastkins worked as Tomonori's subordinate, fighting along with him.

If they were aware that Tomonori went alone, they would most likely grieve. However.

"...If I take them along, those guys will lose their lives."

As if he didn't intend for anyone to hear it, Tomonori muttered in low tone.

No matter what their appearance was, no matter what their race was, they were living because they had been born. Especially since the half-beastkins never knew peace and weren't permitted to establish as a species.

He himself must not have been a good leader. Even so, he couldn't bring himself to involve their lives for his selfishness.

"There's no time. You too, you mustn't been planning to loiter in a place like this."

Tomonori turned on his heel as if to shake something off.

Mitsuyoshi slightly twitched the tip of his nose.

During this time, Mitsuyoshi also had a different duty. It was to investigate that person.

The target of his investigation was Relius Clover. The man who Clavis tracked the records of and had something to do with the appearance of Black Beast.

"If you're going to assist me, I need none of it. This is my path."

After he told it, Tomonori started walking with sword and lantern in hands. Although he noticed the older brother's figure on the edge of his vision, he didn't focus on it.

There was other thing that he should focus on. He had that kind of expression.

"Tomonori."

Mitsuyoshi spoke while they were passing each other.

Mitsuyoshi also didn't take a better look at his younger brother. As if yielding to the room's entrance, he leant his back on the wall, staring at the empty paulownia box which stored a sword until a while ago.

"Since ya made up yer mind, I won't stop ya. So definitely... bring him down."

"...That is my role."

Definitely, whatever the outcome would be.

He would kill that man.

Holding killing intent and sense of duty that were like blades in his chest, Tomonori ran straight to Ishana during the dead of night.

===Part 2===

Today, Ishana was blessed again with fine wheather.

It was the after school as the class had ended. While holding his bag on his hand as he had finished the preparations for returning home, Kazuma looked out of the window in the hallway.

From there the academy's courtyard could be seen clearly. What Kazuma was looking was a small building peeking from the opposite side of the thick bushes and large trees, the Cathedral.

There, the Mage’s Guild's highly classified information was stored. Among them, there was information related to the ''Azure''.

The more he thought about it, the thought toward the Azure inside Kazuma grew stronger.

(Cathedral... Cathedral...)

Leaning on the window frame as he put his arms on it, Kazuma viewed the Cathedral while biting his thumb.

What would be the best way to get it there? Be it waking or sleeping, he had only been thinking about it.

Since it had come to that, he found out signs of tenacity within himself. It was the first time for him to experience obsession.

"What are you looking at~?"

From behind, Trinity's gentle voice could be heard. Kazuma turned around quite smoothly.

"Just the outside. I thought the weather is nice."

While answering Trinity's gentle smiling face with forced smile, Kazuma secretly took a breath.

Was it the usual and same normal attitude from her? That thought made him worried.

Terumi's words resounded in his mind.

''——That woman is monitoring you, ain't it?''

(Trinity-san is monitoring... me...?)

If that's the case, the greeting just now might be a part of the monitoring.

It was like there was another face underneath his face. While showing a smile that appeared on the surface of his face, underneath it was a face that kept attention to Trinity's every movement like he mustn't overlook even a slight fault.

"It seems so. The weather is nice that it brightens the mood~."

"Yes, exactly."

His mouth fluently let out cheap words. Despite that the inside of his chest was filled with suspicion, he weaved conversation like he was the same friend as he had been until yesterday.

Not showing any sign of doubt toward Kazuma's distrust, Trinity pulled her chin a bit and straightened herself again.

"Umm, Kazuma-san. Today, after this, do you have any plan?"

"Plan?"

While putting a casual voice, Kazuma secretly frowned beneath his bangs.

Why was Trinity minding about his plan? The snake of suspicion, which had been coiling on the bottom of his stomach, raised its head.

"No, I don't have any particular plan. I'm just going to return to the dorm."

He didn't actually have any plan, but he answered carefully to not give even a slight chance.

But Trinity turned shy while looking delighted, and then she narrowed her clear green eyes.

"If so, is it okay if I invite you?"

"...Huh?"

It was unexpected words. Kazuma couldn't keep up in understanding it and asked again in dull tone of voice.

Trinity's shoulders shook as she chuckled. Even now, her soft laughing voice was like fragrance of sugar and flowers drifting about.

"Like I said, it's an invitation. If you don’t mind, Can we have a tea together?"

"By tea... Are you inviting me to drink tea?"

"Yes."

Trinity nodded gently.

As for Kazuma, he couldn't give a reply while his eyes wandered around.

He couldn't make sure of Trinity's true intention. He could follow as much as listening for the plans of the monitoring target. But as for the extent after that, there shouldn't be any significance unless she restricted the target's freedom. If she didn't do so, then she wouldn't be able to investigate where the monitoring target was going and what he did.

No. Trinity's monitoring was probably not to investigate Kazuma's action, but might be to restrain Kazuma's action. If that was the case...

"Umm, are you unwilling to accept it?"

As Trinity's voice suddenly heard, Kazuma hurriedly made a smiling face.

It was plainly suspicious to refuse the tea invitation immediately after replying he had no plan.

Kazuma quickly shook his head.

"No, absolutely not. I was just a bit surprised. It's because I never considered receiving tea invitation from someone like Trinity Glassfille-san."

"Fufu. Actually, me too."

With the hand that wasn't holding her bag, Trinity touched her cheek which was like dyed in light pink color.

"I felt a little nervous to invite a man, even if he's a friend."

"What do you... mean by that?"

As he expected, he couldn’t grasp her intention. Toward Kazuma who inadvertently had questioning look, this time, Trinity put the hand which had been on her cheek to her mouth and let out a short laugh.

"It's a secret~."

"Secret? But..."

"Okay then. Now that it has been decided, let us go. The other two should have already gone ahead."

With sweet fragrance drifting about, Trinity tenderly held Kazuma's hand. He got pulled with her still urging him.

"Wha-, wait, Trinity-san...?"

Even when he raised a confused voice, Trinity only gave cheerful smile.

He could escape if he shook off her hand. Such option came to his mind, but he couldn't do it.

Suddenly, they faced the entrance after getting down on the stairs. While doing it, Kazuma frowned because of a question which was different from the questions he had so far.

Just now, did Trinity say... 'the other two'?

"So... Why am I here..."

After his mind finally calming down again, Kazuma showed a stiff smile while feeling compelled to complain.

Trinity dragged Kazuma's arm and brought him to a solitary café which was just next from the main street of the island.

The store had charming appearance with bricks decorated on a white wall. The entrance's surroundings had a numbers of planters which were planted with colorful flowers lined up there. Identical, the interior also had white walls irregular brick-like tiles as ornaments; the area by the windows enshrined brightly colored potted flowers.

The guests and employees in the store were nothing but females. Kazuma was the only exception there.

"Why you say? Isn't it because I took you here?"

While putting a sugar cube to a royal milk tea that was full of milk in front of Kazuma, Trinity gently smiled.

There were two other persons beside Kazuma who encircled a round table along with her.

On the Kazuma's left side Kazuma was a person who had a huge smile seeing her caramel and nuts cake and lemon tea, Celica.

On the right side, Nine was sitting with a chocolate cake, which looked sweet just by looking at it, and a hot coffee which was placed beside the cake.

The expected appearance of the 'having tea' was exactly what Kazuma feared as a sensitive atmosphere was flowing about.

By the way, there was a dish of rare cheese cake beside Trinity's royal milk tea; but in front of Kazuma, there was a straight and baked cheese cake placed.

"No, not about that. Err... Why did I get invited to drink tea with Trinity-san and the others?"

It felt too extreme even for saying it was out of place. If it wasn't an invitation from Trinity, he would suspect it as a tasteless harassment.

While stirring her lightly colored black tea with a spoon, Trinity meekly smiled.

"Since Kazuma-san looked down recently, I thought for having a change of pace~. I don't know what man would prefer, so I'm sorry if you don't like joining our hobby..."

"Just... that?"

Smoldering suspicion made Kazuma asked again.

Trinity put her fingers on her cheeks and thought a little.

"After that... I thought that if having a tasty cake would be nice. Ah. Perhaps this is bothering you?"

"N-Not that. Ha, haha..."

As if Trinity's worried face suddenly noticed, Kazuma laughed to cover it up.

(Only worried...? It mustn't only just that.)

Trinity was supposed to monitor Kazuma. Probably at the instruction from Nine.

But as if relieved by Kazuma's answer, there was affection showed in Trinity's relaxed eyes which was unthinkable to direct it to her monitoring target.

Trinity was always gentle. Not only Kazuma, everyone who knew her must be feeling it. It was unimaginable to think there was lie in her affection. ...He didn't want to consider about it if he could.

(But...)

Terumi had told him.

Couldn't comprehend it, Kazuma put his spoon and stirred the light brown liquid of his black tea even though no sugar had been put there.

Suddenly that hand stiffened.

Beyond his gaze as he inadvertently raised it, Nine's fingers, which were beautiful to the nails, were hooked to a small handle. Without even a slight hesitation, she raised the milk pitcher for her coffee to the sky and slowly turned it upside down in one go, pouring the milk into her cup down to the last drop.

And then one-by-one, she dropped the sugar cubes which were provided on the table. The contents of the bowl that had sugars decreased in a blink of eye.

"...Umm."

Unintentionally, the confusion went out as a voice.

As much to say that Nine didn't speak with friendly voice, she gave a sharp gaze to Kazuma.

"What?"

"Oh, no. That..."

Any answer would be good. When Kazuma's mouth got stiffened as he desperately thought something, Celica called a passing waitress.

"Excuse me, can I have gum syrup?"

"Ah, yes. I'll get it right away."

Kazuma was at loss with words.

Without any resistance, the female waitress brought a small pitcher filled with gum syrup. Naturally it was placed in front of Nine; and naturally, Nine put it into her coffee.

Not a single drop remained of course.

Presently, the coffee inside her white cup had been transformed into something murky white with sweet aroma oozed; the water level went up to the rim, almost spilling.

Like it wouldn't get spilled, Nine stirred it with a spoon.

(...Seriously?)

Kazuma slowly put his hand on his mouth.

It didn't mean that Kazuma disliked sweets. However, this was an exception. It was a story of another world.

Celica cheerfully laughed when she discovered that Kazuma got solidified by Nine's shocking behavior.

"Ahaha. Surprised? Onee-chan unexpectedly got a sweet tooth."

"Sweet tooth..."

Kazuma got very uneasy when he thought whether it was okay to dismiss it with those words. But he thought that he should stop arguing about that here as he had no ally in this.

Celica being the obvious, together with Trinity, and even the waitress who brought gum syrup, they accepted it because it was a common scene.

"This particular amount should be normal. Don't worry, I'm doing it properly."

Nine spoke as if nothing happened, all while raising the cup with astonishing sense of balance.

(It's absolutely not normal! There's no meaning if the coffee's flavor is gone, isn't it!)

As he endured his desire to let his voice out, Kazuma could only give a feeble smile.

Trinity added a few words as if to deliver the final blow.

"When Nine's feeling tired, she would drink things like gum syrup directly, you know. When she had done so, she said her head got properly working~."

"...Haa, my head..."

He couldn't comprehend what a genius could do. Kazuma came to that conclusion in his innermost thought.

"See, rather than the dorm, Onee-chan and I live in a house on the island. The house is in this neighborhood. That's why we often come here on the way back from academy just to have tea. Since we do it each time, we got known by the people of this shop."

Seemingly enjoying it, Celica, while wryly smiling, bent herself toward Kazuma and looked at him like as it was a secret talk.

Kazuma backed out about twice the distance she approached him.

"O... ooh. I-I see."

Almost reflexively, he averted his eyes. He wasn't very good to have his eyes stared.

Besides, it might be his feeling, but since the time Celica was sitting beside him, indescribable fear assaulted him. As discomfort crawled from his spine to the back of his neck, he could feel nausea just by swallowing his saliva.

Of course, it wasn't because of what had been done to Nine's coffee.

Not noticing Kazuma's bad shape, Celica pierced a fork to her cake and stuff her cheek with a mouthful bite. Firmly closing her eyes and grasped the fork tightly, she groaned happily.

"Mmm~, delicious. Kazuma-san should also eat it, c'mon. The cake and tea is reaaaaally tasty."

Toward Kazuma who wasn't having his tea or cake, Celica urged him with sparkling eyes.

Beside her, Trinity wrapped her cheeks with both of her hands and was taken aback as she looked at Kazuma.

"Could it be~, you dislike sweet food? My apologies~."

"No, not at all. I like it. I was just puzzled by the situation just now... I'll eat now, then."

Kazuma smiled while controlling the feeling of exhaustion that would make him collapse. Hooking his fingers to his cup, he drank the tea that had its refined aroma rising.

It surely must have tasted good.

But on Kazuma's surroundings, there were three people. Nine who held a drink that he wasn't sure if it's okay to call it coffee anymore while looking at his direction with sharp eyes. Celica who strangely made him felt sick just by being near her. And Trinity who was possibly monitoring him.

As he was 'having tea' while being surrounded by them, it was like he didn't have the proper feeling to enjoy the tea's taste. The poor quality tea he drank in his room was very much more relaxing.

(Really, how did this come to happen...)

Presently in this baffling situation, Kazuma didn't even know what kind of expression would be good to make.

===Part 3===

Leaving the dumbfounded Kazuma alone, the girls' tea party was lively with succession of trifling conversations.

"...See, since it's just my class that got poor average grade, we have to take a retest."

While getting a piece of assortment from her sister's cake, Celica, who seemed sulking as she made her lips pointing, told about what happened during today's class.

As Nine brushed her glossy hair which spilled over from her shoulders to her back, she looked at Celica with older sister-like eyes that were completely different from the eyes that were directed at Kazuma.

"How could it happen? You can get failing grade. Is your class all right?"

"Aah~, but I'm also poor at lightning magic. Since it can make a reaaally loud voice, I'll get frightened."

As Trinity talked with a strained smile, Celica nodded repeatedly like she understood about it. Then, her expression suddenly went cheerful.

"Ah, even so, I'm considerably skilled in levitation. I can't leap high, but I'm the best in class in flying long distance."

"The thought of you using levitation... somehow disturbs me. It's not just flying slowly like you think, you know."

In response to Celica, the cloudy looking Nine put the coffee-like substance to her mouth.

Celica giggled in girlish voice.

"Oh no, Onee-chan. Since there's the Mage’s Guild's barrier, I can't get out from the island no matter how high I fly."

"Don't talk like that..."

"Ah, but."

Despite the appalled older sister, Celica suddenly changed the topic while putting her index finger to her chin.

"It's no good if levitation doesn't use broom. It's weird."

"But isn't it romantic to get on a broom to fly in the sky~?"

Joining both her hands together, Trinity spoke as if she was seeing a dream.

Kazuma just watched that scene while sometimes tasting his cake and tea.

It seemed the center of the topic was always Celica.

Toward Celica who innocently spoke about her every day's events, Nine listened to her with warm affections while Trinity enjoying herself together with Nine.

The three of them must be close. He felt about that from when he saw Celica the first time, but he felt it again when he saw the scene happened in front of him.

With the females seemed to constantly have friendly conversation on the other seats, the sight of ordinary girls could be seen.

While thrusting the fork to his cake for some reason, Kazuma stole a glance at Trinity.

As for Trinity, she was engrossed in talking without taking a look at Kazuma's direction. If this was what she called monitoring, then she was very much a lacking schemer than what he expected.

(Just what is the meaning of this...)

He couldn't properly taste the flavor of the cake he brought to his mouth anymore.

(In case...)

The spectacle was too much of an every day's scene, but it gave birth to a tiny assumption in Kazuma's mind.

In case everything was a misunderstanding.

If Terumi's words which stated she was monitoring him were incorrect, then there would be no lie in Trinity's kindness, Nine's displeasure was only prejudice, and the discomfort he got when Celica was around was a simple poor physical condition.

In case the Azure itself was just an illusion.

If that was the case, he must have been some kind of a fool.

Dreaming of non-existing illusion and questioning the hand which reaching out to him. He spent time as if thrusting himself away to obsession and suspicion.

If it was just like what he expected, then maybe the ordinary, peaceful, and harmonious life he was in wouldn't exist. That didn’t mean it was the days where he got tormented by lazy boredom; more like... admiring other people's affairs while living like ordinary people would.

If now... he forgot about the Azure, then just like he lost the whole seven years ago, the past he had to recover at all cost and the matter about the Cathedral would slip into obscurity.

The same as it had been until now, but also completely different.

He felt that he would set foot in that kind of academy life.

"...Kazuma-san? Kazuma-saaan?"

"Eh... Ah, yes?"

At Celica's voice, Kazuma raised his face while still gripping his fork tightly.

It seemed he had gone engrossed in thinking before he realized it. Kazuma scratched his cheek while smiling in embarrassment.

"Sorry. Since I haven't been too familiar with the place, I got dazed just now."

"Aha, I see. Hmm, looks like the shop is a little too cute for a man..."

Next to Celica who spoke like a child, a laugh that was like faint rustling of clothes resounded.

"Dazed, huh."

Nine interrupted with a tone of voice like she was looking for something. A bewitching but also stank of scheming of a voice; unsuitable with the atmosphere of the pleasant conversation which had been going until now.

"I wonder. Haven't you been doing some thinking?"

"Some thinking?"

Celica asked while bending her head slightly to one side to the unusual atmosphere. But Nine didn't answer her sister.

Resting her chin with gesture which looked elegant, she crossed her long legs. Her gaze was fixed and sharp; it stared at Kazuma as if she was concentrating in sewing.

"Nowadays, it seems the academy's Great Library has been your favorite place. Are you investigating for something?"

The brief comment that was disguised in ordinary conversation's tone of voice made tension ran on Kazuma's nape.

Nine knew. About the fact that for the whole two days, Kazuma skipped classes to investigate something.

How did she know about that? The simplest way of thinking would be that she had heard about it from Trinity who had especially greeted him back then.

Trinity informed Nine. Probably also about the matter Kazuma was investigating... Perhaps also about when he said he wanted to look at the Mage’s Guild's highly classified information.

There was a noise of something shut tight within Kazuma's chest.

He shouldn't let his guard down. He mustn't display any chance. The girls weren't his allies. The suspicion which had awoken again warned Kazuma.

As if she saw through it, Nine's eyes became narrow.

"Have you found the information you desire?"

"...No. Unfortunately, I didn't find it."

Kazuma made an unambitious wry smile. A smile that seemed harmless and without any ill will as much as he could.

"You were looking for something which can't be searched in the academy's library?"

Nine insistently questioned him.

Perhaps, she must be waiting for Kazuma to make unpleasant face. Thinking she was going for that, Kazuma of course replied with gentle face.

"Since I don't usually make use places like the library, perhaps my method to investigate is bad. Granted, I've given up already."

"Oh?"

Raising her eyebrows, Nine seemed to still have something in her mind.

Before she could put it into words, Kazuma shifted the topic.

"Come to think of it, I know about it thanks to the investigation, but Nine-san and Celica-san are Professor Shuuichirou Ayatsuki's daughters, aren't you."

Shuuichirou Ayatsuki was a world-famous professor's name who had made many appearances in teaching alchemy. His primary research was fusing alchemy and science; and establishing soul to materials.

During the spare time of his investigation, Kazuma checked up about Nine, who strangely wary of him, from the Great Library's computer which had records of student information.

The outcome was he found out Celica's formal name was Celica A. Mercury. From there, he ended up finding she had blood relationship with Shuuichirou Ayatsuki.

The topic Kazuma brought out had more power than he thought. Instantly, Nine's expression turned to anger.

The area between her eyebrows became severely wrinkled in discomfort. In hatred, Nine informed him in low voice.

"That man isn't my parent. We're unrelated."

With that brief comment, he completely understood what Nine thought about her father.

He also understood Celica's thought as she turned every parts of her body to face the older sister, holding her father in contrasting thought.

"Don't say sad things like that, Onee-chan."

Rather than rebuking, it was better to say it as pouting.

However, Nine didn't back out. She snorted her nose to dismiss it, and then she sipped her coffee to swallow the welling up unpleasant feelings.

"You too should cut it out. Forget about that man. He hasn't been there from the beginning."

"Of course he wasn't able to do that. He's our father, you know? Yes, he couldn't be together with us... but even so, he's our one and only father!"

If Celica clutched both her hands into fists not willing to get overcome, Nine also became irritated in different way.

"Quit calling that man as your father!"

"I won't. After all, he's my father! Onee-chan's, too. Why do you say bad things about Father!?"

"It's better for you not to know!"

"You always quickly say that! Not fair!"

With incredible power, the atmosphere became weird.

The store interior suddenly became noisy because both of their voices. Gazes gathered there taking a glance.

Unable to just watch it, Trinity leaned forward.

"Nine, Celica-san. We're in a store..."

To interrupt the chiding voice, Celica and Nine stood up at the same time.

"I said it since I'm thinking for Celica's sake!"

"That's just for your own convenience!"

A loud noise rang out. The furious sisters' hands simultaneously hit the table.

...Then, the force greatly shook the table. The vibration made the saucer of the tea before Trinity's eyes flipped up.

From there on, time extremely flowed slowly.

From the floating plate, a white cup went up in the air. The cup's body was turning around while slowly drawing a parabola...

A wet noise faintly echoed. Next, hard but light noise was played as the cup fell over the table.

Dead silence fell over the store interior which had been noisy until now.

Nine and Celica stood still with stiffened face.

Beyond the girls' gaze was Trinity who remained still while in half-rose position.

Platinum blonde of a noble princess from fairy tale. Hood of a witch. White skin of a fairy. That Trinity's round glasses and the chest part of her white uniform were basked and wet with the toppled over tea.

From the edge of the lenses, drips of royal milk tea fell to the table.

"...My glasses, have been stained."

Trinity slowly stood up. She wiped her glasses with a handkerchief she took out.

"Nine. Celica-san."

The voice she used to softly call them was gentle and kind. But for some reason, Kazuma's spine got frozen even though he was only listening.

"I have something to tell."

Kazuma didn't raise his face so he couldn't see what was inside the smiling Trinity's gaze as she spoke.

But as for Nine and Celica whom he stared at one after another, they became pale as if they saw something incredibly frightening. Without saying anything, they sat down after witnessing it.

Because it was frightening, he didn't have the will to check it.

It was an odd spectacle.

"...do so. Okay? Affection and consideration. Lacking of them is really sad for a human being. Not only the people you're together with every day, but also to nature and objects near you. Don't forget to act kind to them."

Celica and Nine were apologizing while listening to Trinity's speech which went on endlessly.

Celica aside, even for Nine to bow her head and apologize was really unbelievable for Kazuma who enrolled in the same class. That Konoe Mercury was apologizing. None of his classmates would believe it even if he told them.

Trinity's speech continued still.

At first it should have been a talk about glasses which had given a lot of help to people with bad eyesight in their ordinary days. However, the topic gradually shifted about past people struggling until they made transparent glass, then jumped to the hardships of people who delivered materials in the island, and then the talk currently changed to being careful with objects.

The tone she used to talk was gentle all the way. Consequently, it seemed like listening to sermon in a church.

But Nine and Celica, still straightening their bodies so far, pulled their chins in exactly the same angle and bowed their heads down. They didn't attempt to object in any way.

The girls must have known. About what would happen if they disturbed Trinity's anger even more.

And the extent of that menace was thoroughly transmitted just from the sisters' frightened complexions.

Kazuma turned away from the girls, the spot that strained his mentality, and quickly looked at his objective.

The atmosphere made it impossible to cut the conversation. Or rather, it was the scariest thing to poorly interrupt and ended up getting involved.

Without further ado, Kazuma ignored the lecture which end was yet to be seen while quietly drinking his tea.

(Aah, I want to go home...)

He swallowed the spilled over mutter from his mouth he did involuntarily along with the tea.

And... it was that time. Kazuma's gaze was snatched away by the scenery outside of the window as he casually looked toward it.

Outside the store with roadside trees lined up, on the opposite side divided by road, a man wearing hood low over his eyes was standing.

Despite that he looked out of place from the plain scenery, let alone people inside the store, even the people outside the window who sometimes crossed the road didn't bat an eye on him.

As if he could be seen only by Kazuma, Terumi stared here still.

Suddenly, Terumi moved. While starting to walk in calm manner, he jerked his chin to invite Kazuma.

Lured by that gesture, Kazuma quietly rose to his feet.

"Oh? Kazuma-san?"

Pausing her lecture, Trinity, who was in front of him, called him.

With just his reflex, Kazuma gave a smile and began to speak.

"Excuse me, I happened to notice an acquaintance. I'll return soon."

Not speaking more after it, Kazuma grabbed the bag which was on his feet and hurriedly rushed out of the store.

He took a detour from the shop and searched for that figure. He was already gone from the spot where he had been standing, but Kazuma saw the hem of his long coat just as it disappeared on a street corner.

A loud thump resounded.

Just as he witnessed Terumi's figure, he got a feeling that the blurred world turned clear. It was like the figure that should have been inside him came back.

If he didn't run after him, if he didn't catch up with him.

For the first time in top of his memory, Kazuma ran with full speed. Unbelievably uplifting feeling rose inside his chest.

===Part 4===

The beautiful sunset illuminated the townscape. At the same time, it engraved distinct shadows on the townscape.

Pushing his way through the two-tone coloring of bitter orange and black, Kazuma was dead set on running.

Out of the main street to deeper inside the island.

As Kazuma arrived in a part he had yet to set foot upon, he seemed confused like he was going to unrecognized other world because of the intense color that appeared sinister.

Ahead of his gaze was always a flickering retreating figure.

Fluttering hem of long jacket that was like a mantle. Fully worn hood that covered the hair and face. Slender shoulders with long, thin legs which were like silhouette.

Terumi had been walking. His steps were long, but not with the speed of running that couldn't be caught up with.

Despite that, even when Kazuma ran and panting countlessly, it was like the distance with him didn't get shortened.

It was like inside a dream. Even if he ran and struggled, he would never catch up with the person going in front of him. As if he was being left behind just like that in discolored world; such feeling of frustration was tearing off his chest.

Just what was this place? The scenery that went past through the edge of his vision didn't feel familiar to Kazuma at all.

There was nobody. The scattered buildings were small. There wasn't a single likelihood that people was living here.

Ishana by no means was a large island, but he never knew there was a place like this. The same was also true for this silent, deserted road.

Before long, the buildings disappeared with the townscape disrupted. Terumi pushed his way through bushes, threading it to go even further inside.

The other side of the bushes was surrounding the town like walls; it became like a thick forest. The trees were reinforcing magic. A forest dedicated to reinforce the barrier that was covering the island.

Proceeding through it, he went out of the shallow forest and finally arrived up to the edge of the island. There, Kazuma at last halted his feet.

The unfolded place there was a rugged rocky area. On the other side of it, a calm horizon could be seen. The frail roar of waves was heard; feeble ripples collided with rocks and split open fragilely.

In the past, the waves were even more great and powerful. But six years ago, because of the large scale nuclear attack intended to kill Black Beast, the world had changed; the wind declined and the waves grew weak.

Because his life was only going back and forth between the academy and dormitory, he didn't see the sea very often. But as he gazed at the heavily silent sea, he recalled that this island was isolated in the ocean.

Terumi placed his hands on a noticeably large rock and faced Kazuma, waiting for him.

"Yoo~, Kazuma-chan. Why are you wandering to this place? Got lost?"

He spoke as if comforting a stray dog.

Wheezing, Kazuma put his strained and disturbed breath in control while looking at Terumi bitterly.

"Wrong... I saw Terumi-san's figure... before..."

It was like he did it on purpose, added Kazuma in his mind. He followed that thought with that Terumi should have known about it from the start. The fact that he walked with speed which Kazuma could never catch up must also been on purpose. Though, he couldn't comprehend on how he could walk that fast.

With playful gesture, Terumi put up both of his hand at the height of his chest as if showing he surrendered.

"Hey, hey, hey. Don't give such rebellious eyes. I'm your reassuring ally, right~?"

"...I realized it. That's why I chased you, isn't it."

Even though his shoulders were heaving furiously, Kazuma straightened up his body.

Before he knew it, the vicinity gradually grew darker as the sun sinking on the west. The stars on the sky couldn't be seen. It was caused by the seithr that was enshrouding the outside of the barrier.

Seithr... an unknown substance spread on the world at the same time of the appearance of Black Beast six years ago. Even though he didn't want to get close to the border line with the outside world, he could actually sense the peaceless world.

Kazuma put back his gaze and consciousness from the sea toward Terumi.

"Rather than that, don't we have some kind of business? Why did you even go so far to this place?"

"Why, why, why. You're that stupid, huh."

"Terumi-san...!"

"Kukkuku, don't be that impatient. I'll show you some really nice stuff."

What an impatient guy, spoke Terumi with a tone as though he was doing a favor. It was like he got amazed of Kazuma's short temper.

The one who wanted to be amazed was me. Kazuma wanted to say that, but he let it pass. It was a waste of time to confront Terumi here.

"Look. It's this thing"

Quite sloppy compared to the time when he teased Kazuma. Terumi poked inside the shade of a rock with his tiptoe. What hit Terumi's tiptoe was the barrier covering Ishana.

That moment, Kazuma gulped.

Just near what Terumi's foot was showing, several sheets of paper stuck on the air. To be accurate, the papers were sticking on the barrier. The five sheets were in equal interval, as if drawing a regular pentagon.

The passage surrounded by the papers was so large that a single kid could pass through... Amazingly, a hole opened in the barrier like it was cut off cleanly there.

"Those beaten cat bastards seems to have opened it. It seems that's because there's no getting inside the island directly as expected."

Sneering, Terumi raised the edges of his lips.

As for Kazuma, he currently began to mutter with trembling voice.

"Wha... What do you mean... by this."

Was it a good thing for such a thing to exist? The barrier covering Ishana didn't just prevent any physical interference from other countries; it also played a role in blocking the seithr that was drifting around the atmosphere.

The Black Beast which was threatening the world didn't appear but only in places that had seithr.

Ishana was rejecting seithr itself.

For this reason, it was the safest city in the world. Therefore, it wasn't allowed for the barrier to be torn.

"Oh no, if I don't quickly notify them...!"

If seithr reached the island, however secure the barrier was, it couldn't be said that this island was secure. Leaving over the matter that it would be a place that had seithr, there was a danger of Black Beast's arrival.

"Wait, wait, wait, Kazuma-chan. Look carefully."

While chuckling as he was amused, Terumi poked the barrier again. His tiptoe rubbed the stuck paper, but as if there existed different airspace, the paper was undisturbed.

Being told to, Kazuma looked closely at the produced hole in the barrier. But immediately he guessed that his eyes didn't see what they should have seen.

From the hollowed, unfolded hole of the barrier, the outside seithr had already gone in.

But no sooner as the seithr came into contact with Ishana's air, it faded away and vanished in a flash.

The seithr hadn't been able to even slightly pollute Ishana's air.

"The barrier... is neutralizing seithr?"

It was the first time for him to hear the Mage’s Guild's barrier had such a power.

Terumi laughed with a face like he knew all about it.

"W-R-O-N-G. It's because this island's air is unusually clean. But that ain't thanks to the barrier."

"Then, what...?"

"You think of something?"

Kazuma frowned. It was a nasty manner of listening.

"I don't know. Does Terumi-san also don't know?"

"Well~, who knows."

Terumi's suggestive manner of speaking made Kazuma slightly sighed. There were confusing matters when Kazuma just met him, but he had grown accustomed with this kind of attitude from Terumi in the next few days.

Terumi was that kind of a man.

"Still, nothing will happen to this island anytime soon. Relieved, young master?"

Terumi spoke of sarcastic words.

But for Kazuma, such a thing was still okay for now.

His gaze was fascinated by the gaping hole like it was being drawn in.

The barrier having a hole was a state of emergency that shouldn't happen. But for some reason, it sure enough appeared like an opened hole.

A small unusual phenomenon. It really made Kazuma's chest throbbed. He somehow got excited.

Toward Kazuma who watched intently at the hole, Terumi's crescent mouth drew near as he whispered from behind.

"But it doesn't mean it'll stay like this forever. If the balance of the island's atmosphere changes a little... then..."

"Seithr... will enter the island?"

Like he was being lured, Kazuma muttered. It seemed his thought and mouth moved on their own accords.

Instead of nodding, Terumi laughed in his throat.

"That's right. It's a disaster for this peaceful island to get harmed by seithr. It's a major incident, really serious affair, and a big problem, right?"

"Yes. It's a big problem..."

"Well then, Kazuma-chan. I got a question now."

He could hear the mischievous voice close to his ears.

Kazuma had a hunch he knew what Terumi was going to say before hearing it.

"You said this just now. It's 'oh no, if I don't quickly notify them...!'."

He imitated Kazuma's tone of voice on purpose.

But even that mockery didn't rub Kazuma's nerves the wrong way. Kazuma just stared at the barrier's hole like he got fascinated by it.

Terumi spoke.

"So? Who'd you notify?"

Right. He couldn't ignore the torn barrier. But since it wasn't possible for Kazuma to do something about it alone, he must inform someone about it.

To whom?

Restoring the barrier wasn't an easy task. At least, it wasn't possible with the level of an academy student.

While maintaining the barrier, this spot alone had to be fixed. It also had to be done quickly.

For someone to be able to do such advanced things, it would be limited to people who excelled in magical ability by far in Mage’s Guild.

For example... Ten Sages.

"Ten Sages..."

Kazuma's muttering leaked out as if spilling.

His lips moved like it was by reflex.

"In case seithr got into Ishana... The Ten Sages would eliminate it and try to restore the barrier."

Same with restoring the barrier, there was also nobody who could eliminate seithr.

Basically, it was impossible to get rid of seithr by human hands. If such a thing had been feasible, then it would have been possible to defeat Black Beast which was similar to a mass of seithr.

Suppose a magic that could neutralize and erase seithr existed, there would only be a handful of people who could do it as handling it was beyond ordinary man. Even if ignoring it, dealing with seithr required knowledge of advanced magic.

Currently, Kazuma didn't know the exact number of people in Ten Sages. But most of the students in the academy were aware that there were less people than the fixed number of ten people.

Driving away seithr, possibly by neutralizing it, and restoring the barrier had to be done simultaneously.

Even if the seithr was driven out first, if the hole was open, then new seithr would just get inside again. If restoring the barrier came first, since there would be no outlet for seithr, they would have to increase the neutralizing to the inner part of the island.

If such situation happened, even at the best of times, the small number of Ten Sages should all get gathered.

With everyone spending their time and energy on it, perhaps they would be shorthanded about other things.

Of course, Nine, too.

"Well, Whatcha gonna do, Kazuma-chan?"

Terumi's voice resounded inside his head.

Before he knew it, Kazuma got thirsty and swallowed saliva into his throat.

"——Ah."

He tried to say something.

But just before the words came.

Terumi suddenly pulled Kazuma's shoulder, forcing him to turn around.

"Wha..."

He was about to ask what Terumi was doing. However, Kazuma was at loss for words again.

Behind him, Nine and Trinity stood.

===Part 5===

The vicinity was still turning dark.

There was no street light in the rocky area of the island's outskirt. As the facial expressions of both parties gradually became undiscerned, without saying anything, Trinity created a faint light and let it float in the air.

As if they were mutually being cautious of the other party, silence flowed. What broke it was Nine's sharp voice.

"What are you doing? In this place... Alone."

"Eh...?"

Alone.

Because of Nine's words, Kazuma looked toward the surrounding in a panic.

(Terumi-san's gone...? Since when...)

However, Terumi's way of appearing in unexpected places and moments just saved Kazuma this time. If Nine was aware of Terumi's existence, it was awfully unthinkable for a favorable situation for Kazuma to happen.

"Looking for a way out? Looks like you're too slow."

Toward the obviously trembling Kazuma, Nine sneered at him with cold tone of voice.

Kazuma straightened his back in order to adjust his breathing. He told himself to calm down.

...As he did so, his head got surprisingly quick to regain serenity. It was creepy enough.

"Running away? Why would I run away?"

Kazuma's words made Nine's expression slightly moved. There was Trinity's light, but it nonetheless dark. There was no examining up to the details of the facial expression, but it didn’t appear to be a happy face.

"Besides, why did both of you even go here? I believe this isn't a place girls would visit on this hour."

Lifting her head toward Kazuma's question, Trinity took a large step forward.

"Because Kazuma-san wasn't coming back to the shop... we wondered where you might have gone to~."

"Even so, it seems I got accurately located. Did you use tracking magic?"

Just as he asked with a mocking smile mixed in, Trinity kept her mouth shut. Rather than the face of someone who got correctly guessed, it was like the face of a girl who got hurt by thoughtless words.

Kazuma shrugged his shoulders. He thought that nothing would change even if he guessed it right. Perhaps Trinity still thought that Kazuma didn't notice about the monitoring. If so, what a pitiful girl.

"The one who has question is me. Answer. What have you been doing here?"

Different from Trinity, without any sign to draw back even a bit, Nine made her tone of voice even sharper.

As Kazuma made a troubled face, he answered while placing his hand on his head as if enduring a headache.

"But I believe I told you before, I happened to see an acquaintance, so I run after him. ...Although I said that, I suddenly recognized him as an acquaintance only. I don't know who he was."

"Could it be an acquaintance from before the memory loss?"

Sure enough, Trinity's surprised tone of voice was strong. Regardless of the scenery, her delightful facial expression was brimming.

Kazuma spontaneously dropped a smile.

Even now, Trinity perhaps still wished for Kazuma's memory to return. If that was the case, it was painful for every single word from him betraying her kindness.

"Yes, I think so. When I caught sight of him, I was unable to contain myself... I'm sorry."

And yet numerous false words came out of his mouth.

But Nine's sharp presence didn't even slightly slacken as expected. Instead it became even more coercive; those glints in her eyes shone in the dead of night.

"If so, I wonder if that's the doing of your before-memory-loss friend?"

"And that is?"

Kazuma carefully asked.

Nine walked gallantly with long steps and passed through Kazuma's side. She walked skillfully with her thin, tall heels on the unstable rocky area before stopping at greeneries.

"This."

A voice that was like looking down on lowly people.

He knew exactly what Nine had seen to make her said that.

With ordinary student's behavior, Kazuma took a quick look at the beach.

"Aah, that one. I wonder what on earth it is. It appears like papers floating in the air to me... Is it some kind of a good luck charm?"

As he scratched his head while answering with pretense like he completely didn't know about it, Nine glared over her shoulder. The beautiful expression which carried nothing but grim made his guts grew cold.

"Don't tell me you'll say something like not knowing about it."

"No... B-But I don't know."

Flinching, Kazuma took a step backward.

As if Nine's eyes were assessing every single of his gesture for their credibility, she carefully glared at Kazuma's whole body. Dyed in shadow, the long eyelashes on Nine's eyes winked for several times.

Trinity didn't say anything. Accompanied by the small light, she appeared to wrack her brains while watching attentively to Nine and Kazuma's banter.

Waves split open on Kazuma and Nine's feet. The modest sound of water disturbed the silence.

As Nine closed her eyelids once, she turned her face away from Kazuma.

"...Fine. Then I'll leave it as it is."

The high-pitched noise of heels hitting the rocky area resounded.

While letting loose a feminine fragrance, Nine went away. As she did so, Kazuma quietly slackened his mouth.

Was that an indication that she had guessed it? Or did it go unnoticed under the cover of night? After Nine stopped once more a little in front of Trinity, she looked over her shoulder to see Kazuma with a testing way of speaking.

"It seems there was a huge idiot making a hole in Mage’s Guild's barrier. I have to hurry getting in touch with Ten Sages and prepare for restoration arrangement. That's why..."

Nine smiled provocatively.

"If you discover something else while running, do you think you could let me know?"

The glamorous hair fluttered as if dancing. After she urged Trinity who was still concerned about Kazuma, Nine left from that place at a quick pace along with her close friend.

With the noise of grass being treaded vanished, Trinity's light became completely invisible.

The sky got tainted in the color of night completely. Suddenly the air grew cold; it was a bit unpleasantly cold to stand in one place in a daze.

Still having waves splashed on his feet, Kazuma expressionlessly looked at the papers which were on the shade of the rocky area.

The hole in the barrier. There was still no indication of seithr coming in from there.

That hole had a role. Connecting the exterior of the island with the inside; a role of giving a huge task for Ten Sages so that they had to get all their members.

(Even if this hole got closed, there is a mean to open it, so it'd be good to find it. However...)

Nine of the Ten Sages. She alone seemed to continue being cautious of Kazuma even just now.

It was preferred for this hole to draw in seithr to an extent so that Nine forgot about the torn barrier; and from hereafter, Nine would absolutely pay no attention about Kazuma.

(Alternatively... something that disappears during the situation which she has to pay attention to.)

At any rate, she was a hindrance.

Pondering while standing still on the rocky area, Kazuma gnawed the finger which stuck to his mouth; he gnawed the tooth especially strong. The teeth scrubbed the joints.

A method to keep Nine at a distance.

"...Isn't it easy?"

Kazuma chuckled and hurriedly left behind the rocky area.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-07T05:08:23Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin was lying in the bed of a strange room.

"Where am I...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

A pair of man and woman appeared, standing in the way. Nine dropped her voice in displeasure.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-06T04:14:43Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin had been laid in the bed of a strange room.

"Where am I...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

A pair of man and woman appeared, standing in the way. Nine dropped her voice in displeasure.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Spesialo

2014-07-02T06:29:28Z

Spesialo:

== Toaru Majutsu no Index ==

Just a quick question, but first thanks for editing all the images!!! xD, so the question on NT2 the "NT Index v02 006-008" was reverted to the untranslated version of the image, i was wondering if you asked Smethas to do that or something? if not i'll revert it to your translated version [[User:Carj|Carj]] 01:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

Nope. Guess I'll just revert it back to the translated one. [[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] 03:53, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

hey I wanted to say thanks for all the awesome work. I really enjoyed the NT series a lot better with the translated images. Hope to seee more of your work for the rest of the series. and if I can make a recommendation, I would like recommend Date A Live. the series is awesome and has some of the colored images translated but only the first volume, so I was hoping you would consider this as a another project to would like to do. [[User:Xanga|Xanga]] 19:27, 19 February 2013(CDT)

I'm only doing the cleaning though. Translating was by js06 and typesetting was also done by another person.[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo#top|talk]]) 09:32, 25 February 2013 (CST)

== BlazBlue ==

Hi. Your recent additions of the chapters for this series have a different naming than then on the series page. You have added the chapters as 'Volume x' while the page has 'Phase x'. So the pages are not getting updated. Please check --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:46, 8 April 2013 (CDT)

Yes, I realized that. At first the chapters were named 'Volume x', but it made the numerical looks weird as Phase 0 was named Volume 1, Phase Shift 1 as Volume 2, Calamity Trigger as Volume 6, etc. So I decided to name it 'Phase Shift x' instead. --[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo#top|talk]]) 01:01, 8 April 2013 (CDT)

Now that I've read phase 0, I will say this. I'm okay with you retranslating it from scratch, but I'm not okay with you lifting stuff you don't understand and rewording it. That's not a translation.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 07:18, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

I know about that. I'm translating Phase 0 from scratch, though if I'm stuck somewhere, I'll take a look at your translations and see why I did wrong. If I don't get why you did it that way, I'll consult my Japanese-fluent friend or search around somewhere. I never reword your translations and call it a day if I'm stuck. Sometimes, I found things that I think you translated it wrong, so I ask that friend or looking for some guides. If I'm totally sure it's wrong, then I'll fix it. Though, can you point me the things I did wrong? It'll be good for me to correct myself.--[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo#top|talk]]) 09:26, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hello. I noticed that one of the image you uploaded, [[:File:BB_CS2_341.jpg|CS2_341]], didn't make it on to the Part 2 illustration page. Probably just a simple miss, but I'll let you confirm and add it if appropriate. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:22, 1 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh wow, I somehow missed that one. Thanks for pointing it out. I've fixed it. [[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]] ([[User talk:Spesialo#top|talk]]) 01:29, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations

2014-07-02T06:26:59Z

Spesialo:

<gallery>
Image:BB_CS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_CS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_CS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_CS2_055.jpg|'''Page 051'''
Image:BB_CS2_073.jpg|'''Page 069'''
Image:BB_CS2_101.jpg|'''Page 097'''
Image:BB_CS2_175.jpg|'''Page 171'''
Image:BB_CS2_187.jpg|'''Page 183'''
Image:BB_CS2_223.jpg|'''Page 219'''
Image:BB_CS2_261.jpg|'''Page 257'''
Image:BB_CS2_323.jpg|'''Page 319'''
Image:BB_CS2_341.jpg|'''Page 337'''
Image:BB_CS2_348.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_349.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-01T16:28:34Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin had been laid in the bed of a strange room.

"Where is this...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

A pair of man and woman appeared, standing in the way. Nine dropped her voice in displeasure.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations

2014-07-01T16:27:36Z

Spesialo:

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|thumb]]||
When he regained consciousness,　Jin had been laid in the bed of a strange room.

"Where is this...?"
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|thumb]]||
Celica's knees gave in. Her consciousness became distant as if being sucked up.

"No good... If I faint... I can't meet Ragna..."
|-
|style="background:#E6F2FF; width:1px" |[[Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|thumb]]||
"Eight, Seven..."

A pair of man and woman appeared, standing on her way. Nine dropped her voice in displeasure.
|}

<gallery>
Image:BB_PS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_PS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_PS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_PS2_023.jpg|'''Page 019'''
Image:BB_PS2_075.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_PS2_107.jpg|'''Page 103'''
Image:BB_PS2_137.jpg|'''Page 133'''
Image:BB_PS2_179.jpg|'''Page 175'''
Image:BB_PS2_193.jpg|'''Page 189'''
Image:BB_PS2_205.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_PS2_206.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Phase_Shift_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue

2014-07-01T09:03:23Z

Spesialo: /* Updates */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*1 July 2014 - Phase Shift 1 completed.
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Brad edge experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

'''Chrono Fantazuma Official Book'''
*ブレイブルークロノファンタズマ公式設定資料集(March 15, 2013 ISBN 978-4829177204)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue

2014-07-01T09:01:34Z

Spesialo: /* Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1 */

[[Image:BlazBlue_Calamity_Trigger_Game_Cover(JP).jpg|thumb|Game Cover]]

BlazBlue: Calamity Trigger (ブレイブルーカラミティトリガー Bureiburū: Karamiti Torigā) is a fighting game developed by Arc System Works. The game's name is a portmanteau of "blaze" and "blue," with the "z" sound omitted in the Japanese pronunciation, rendering it similar to the word "brave" in pronunciation.

The game is currently released for the Taito Type X2 arcade system board, with a 16:9 ratio and 768p resolution and was released on November 19, in Japan and November 20, 2008 in the United States. It was released on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 home consoles on June 25, 2009 in Japan. A port for the PlayStation Portable, titled BlazBlue Portable (ブレイブルーポータブル Bureiburū Pōtaburu), was released on February 25, 2010 in Japan. The PC version was released in Europe on August 20 and in Japan on August 26, 2010. The PlayStation Portable port was released in Europe on September 9, 2010. The PC port is a direct conversion of the Xbox 360 version, and contains cross-platform compatibility via the Games for Windows - Live service.

A sequel, also next episode featuring new content and characters, titled BlazBlue: Continuum Shift (ブレイブルーコンティニュアムシフト Bureiburū: Kontinyuamu Shifuto) has also been released for the arcade, PlayStation 3, and Xbox 360.

This is a novel series based on that game written by Komao Mako and the illustrations by Yuuki Katou.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''BlazBlue'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[BlazBlue:Phase~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==
Before the events of the game, humanity was on the verge of extinction from a creature called the "Black Beast." The world was saved by six heroes who wielded magic. They helped humanity create "Ars Magus", a fusion of magic and science, to defeat the Black Beast. This event would be later known as the First War of Magic.

After the war, the Novus Orbis Librarium (the Library or NOL for short) was created to govern the world with the use of Ars Magus. A great deal of dissent was caused by the Library, partly due to Ars Magus' use in nearly every facet of society, and the widening socioeconomic gap between those who could and couldn't use Ars Magus. This dissent would eventually form years later into the Second War of Magic or also known as the Ikaruga Civil War, when the city of Ikaruga openly rebelled against the NOL. Upon winning the war, the NOL imposed a harsher rule on the world, punishing any rebellion against the NOL with death.

In December AD 2199, several years after the Second War of Magic, a branch of the NOL was utterly destroyed by an SS-class rebel named "Ragna" also known as the "Grim Reaper", in an attempt to destroy the Librarium. The NOL, hoping to stop him, immediately announced the largest bounty ever, available to anyone who could capture him. Interestingly, Ragna possesses a powerful form of Ars Magus known as the "Azure Grimoire." This led the NOL, as well as the other fighters, to hunt Ragna not just for his bounty, but also his Azure Grimoire.

== Updates ==
*28 July 2013 - Phase Shift 1 started.
*28 July 2013 - Phase 0 completed.
*7 April 2013 - BlazBlue project created.

== Translation ==

===[[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[BlazBlue:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5752 Feedback Thread]'''

==The BlazBlue: Phase 0==

===Phase 0 ([[BlazBlue:Phase 0|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/li75i629i25hvva/ PDF])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_Phase0_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase 0 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Ragna the Bloodedge. That man is nicknamed Grim Reaper and possesses the power of Azure Grimoire. Yet, he awakens in an unfamiliar land and has lost both the Azure's power and his memory.

In this unknown world, he comes across Celica, a girl who is able to use healing magic, and a beastkin warrior named Mitsuyoshi. Their journey is closely related to the Black Beast, a being which drive humanity to devastation. However...

The popular fighting game series BlazBlue's history, previously shrouded in history, is about to be laid bare. The official story leading to where it all begins  has arrived!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Lost White]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Destructive Black]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Reality's Red]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance-met Silver]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Sealed Green]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Promised Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase 0 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series==

===Phase Shift 1 ([[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift1_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2106. The world is in chaos from the threatening Black Beast. At the Mage's Guild-governed island Ishana, a student Kazuma lives a normal life. But when he meets Yuuki Terumi by chance, history receives a new Phase Shift.

"If you can get the Azure, you can take back whatever you want. Things you lost, things you forgot, whatever."

Is that the prelude of destruction? Or a gospel of salvation...?

Within the light and darkness of the Boundary, hope and despair blend together. The curtain for a new episode of BlazBlue's official story has been raised!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Island of Green Wisdom]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cat of Scarlet Sunset]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mind of Azure Deviation]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Doubt of Yellow Equilibrium]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Night of Black Betrayal]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Voice of Emerald Evil]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' "Mr. Hero."

"How would you like to become a real hero?"

Jin Kisaragi, in the brink of death, meets one young girl. At that moment, the last gear to truth begins to turn...

Finally, the ''Black Beast'' is about to be resurrected. The ones who fight, the ones who protect, and the ones working in the shadows... Many feelings and thoughts are entangled, and the stage of the final battle for mankind's survival is set.

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in BlazBlue history that leads to all possible futures. All of its secrets will be revealed here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 3===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 3 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Nox Nyctores: Take-Mikazuchi. It appears all of a sudden during the decisive battle between mankind and Black Beast. With one blow, it overturns the battle situation. Nine, rejecting the powerful weapon, deepens her conflict with the other Ten Sages. Furthermore, she is restrained from participating in the battle.

During the intensifying chaos and hopeless situation, Celica reunites with 'that person' once more. That meeting leads to a new fateful Phase Shift, and yet...

'The Dark War'. The biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue. The heroes are advancing to the final battle. Their thoughts and bonds are weaving a tale of truth, a tale that will be recited here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Phase Shift 4===
[[Image:BlazBlue_PhaseShift4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Phase Shift 4 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' Since the fall of Take-Mikazuchi, the Magical City of Ishana finally acknowledges the Black Beast's threat. Within desperation, the Six Heroes and the entire human race are about to start their last counterattack!

Just what is the fateful Phase Shift that waits for the heroes after their battle...? This shocking novel series will draw the truth of the biggest mystery in the popular fighting game BlazBlue's history, 'The Dark War'. The time for conclusion has come!

"...Later, Celica. If we meet again, teach me properly, okay?"

::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Phase Shift 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The BlazBlue Series==

===Volume 1: Calamity Trigger — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 1 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' AD 2199. The world is covered in seithr and mankind is forced to live in Hierarchical cities, ascending constructions similar to towers.

The 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi has been infiltrated by a man with the most bounty in the world. He is Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', a man who possesses the ''Azure Grimoire''. Thus, the wheel of fate begins to turn.

"Restriction 666 released, Dimensional Interference Field deployed! BlazBlue, activate!"

The popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. The new legend starts here!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Stratum city — Hierarchical City]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Spiral fate — The Board's Pieces]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Grim Reaper — The Man Called Death God]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Burned church — Brothers]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity black — Dark Demise]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain's Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2: Calamity Trigger — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue_CalamityTrigger_Part_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Calamity Trigger — Part 2 Cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' During his journey, Ragna the Bloodedge, the 'Grim Reaper', travels to the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi to destroy the Cauldron. At the same time, Noel Vermillion, carrying the magic guns Bolverk, also heading to Kagutsuchi in accordance with the order from Librarium. Ragna and Noel... When both of their destinies intertwine, the eternally turning wheel of fate shall be altered!

The super popular fighting game BlazBlue's first installment, ''Calamity Trigger''. Its legend will be concluded!

::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain's Prologue]] (blank page)
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Orient town — Orient Town]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cross fate — The Thing That Is There]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: False hero — The Man Called Hero]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Memorable church — Siblings]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Calamity trigger — Successor of the Azure]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Calamity Trigger Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3: Continuum Shift — Part 1===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 1 Cover]]
After the intervention of ''Calamity Trigger'' Noel Vermillion, the loops that appear to last forever came to an end. However, when a warrior from Sector Sever named Tager encounters a 'prime field' in the ruins of the 5th Hierarchical City of Ibukido, fate changes to a new phase.

On the other hand, after he went through a struggle to death with Nu, the 'Grim Reaper' Ragna the Bloodedge sees the image of his sister on a Librarium girl named Noel. However, a shadow aiming for them is inviting Ragna to a new battle——. A new Continuum Shift of the super popular fighting game BlazBlue begins!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Wheel turns — A New Gear]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Recollection Dream — The Children Are Dreaming]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fragile balance — The Power of Order]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sister's illusion — Vestiges]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Dead once — Phenomenon Intervention]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4: Continuum Shift — Part 2===
[[Image:BlazBlue Continuum Shift Part 2 Cover.jpg|thumb|Continuum Shift — Part 2 Cover]]
"...Irregularity: none. Resuming combat action."

Λ – 11, the girl who assaulted Ragna the 'Grim Reaper'. He meets with the 'prime field' girl, but she invites Ragna to an even harsher battle. Meanwhile, Noel was hurrying to meet her best friend Makoto Nanaya. But before her, her other best friend Tsubaki Yayoi appears. Toward Noel who is glad with the meeting, Tsubaki——.

Continuum Shift. It is all the possibilities of the world. The result of many destinies and infinitely equal endings is waiting for Ragna and the others. Now, the decisive battle that shakes the world begins!!

::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Code number — Sector Seven]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The despair — Truth]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Continuum shift — Probability Phenomenon]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Material girl — Murakumo]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Call name — Human to the End]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Spesialo|Spesialo]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Emma|Emma]]
*[[User:Nerokun|Nerokun]]

== Series Overview ==
<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase 0'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ─ブレイブルー─ フェイズ０ (August 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829145920)(Phase 0)

<big>'''The BlazBlue: Phase Shift Series'''</big>
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト１(April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829146170)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト２(January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146309)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト3(May 19, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146712)
*ＢＬＡＺＢＬＵＥ‐ブレイブルー‐ フェイズシフト4(September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829146897)

<big>'''The BlazBlue Series'''</big>

'''Calamity Trigger'''
*BLAZBLUE‐ブレイブルー‐1 カラミティトリガー〈上〉(January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147078)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―2 カラミティトリガー〈下)(May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147290)

'''Continuum Shift'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―3　コンティニュアムシフト〈上〉(September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829147474)
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―4 コンティニュアムシフト〈下〉(January 18, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700175)

'''Brad edge experience'''
*BLAZBLUE―ブレイブルー―ブラッドエッジエクスペリエンス(上) (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040702254)

'''Chrono Fantazuma Official Book'''
*ブレイブルークロノファンタズマ公式設定資料集(March 15, 2013 ISBN 978-4829177204)

[[Category:Fujimi Dragon Book]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mako Komao]]

BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations

2014-07-01T08:26:29Z

Spesialo:

<gallery>
Image:BB_CS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_CS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_CS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_CS2_055.jpg|'''Page 051'''
Image:BB_CS2_073.jpg|'''Page 069'''
Image:BB_CS2_101.jpg|'''Page 097'''
Image:BB_CS2_175.jpg|'''Page 171'''
Image:BB_CS2_187.jpg|'''Page 183'''
Image:BB_CS2_223.jpg|'''Page 219'''
Image:BB_CS2_261.jpg|'''Page 257'''
Image:BB_CS2_323.jpg|'''Page 319'''
Image:BB_CS2_348.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_349.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Illustrations

2014-07-01T08:24:59Z

Spesialo: Created page with "<gallery> Image:BB_CS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover''' Image:BB_CS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1''' Image:BB_CS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2''' Image:BB_CS2_004.jpg|'''Col..."

<gallery>
Image:BB_CS2_000.jpg|'''Full Cover'''
Image:BB_CS2_001.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_002.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 2'''
Image:BB_CS2_004.jpg|'''Colored Illustration 3'''
Image:BB_CS2_055.jpg|'''Page 007'''
Image:BB_CS2_073.jpg|'''Page 021'''
Image:BB_CS2_101.jpg|'''Page 027'''
Image:BB_CS2_175.jpg|'''Page 047'''
Image:BB_CS2_187.jpg|'''Page 071'''
Image:BB_CS2_223.jpg|'''Page 221'''
Image:BB_CS2_261.jpg|'''Page 265'''
Image:BB_CS2_323.jpg|'''Page 267'''
Image:BB_CS2_348.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 1'''
Image:BB_CS2_349.jpg|'''Illustrator Note 2'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[BlazBlue|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[BlazBlue:Continuum Shift Part 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:BB CS2 349.jpg

2014-07-01T08:23:54Z

Spesialo:

File:BB CS2 323.jpg

2014-07-01T08:23:17Z

Spesialo:

File:BB CS2 341.jpg

2014-07-01T08:23:06Z

Spesialo: